?+' <M,
£j&ss&1&?
s* . »
&v# L*
[/
S^L^^^ /ff(?'
THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
PRESENTED BY
PROF. CHARLES A. KOFOID AND
MRS. PRUDENCE W. KOFOID
LIFE
OF
GEORGE WASHINGTON.
r
Original in possesion of GMP.CiistLs.Esq.ArUruitonjloiuse .
1?
&
LIFE
OF
GEORGE WASHINGTON.
BY
WASHINGTON IKYING.
VOL. I.
NEW YORK :
G. P. PUTNAM & CO., 321 BROADWAY,
NEARLY OPPOSITE PEARL STREET.
1856.
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1855,
By G. P. PUTNAM & CO.,
in the Clerk's Office c/ the District Court of the United States for the Southern
District of New York.
John F. Taow,
Printer, Stereotyper, and Electrotyper,
371 & 379 Broadway,
Cor. White Street, New York.
£512
PKEFACE
The following work has long been announced as forthcom-
ing, to the great annoyance of the author. It was, indeed,
commenced several years since, but the prosecution of it
has been repeatedly interrupted by other occupations, by
a long absence in Europe, and by occasional derangement
of health. It is only within the last two or three years
that I have been able to apply myself to it steadily.
This is stated to account for the delay in its publication.
The present volume treats of the earlier part of
Washington's life previous to the war of the Kevolution,
giving his expeditions into the wilderness, his campaigns
on the frontier in the old French war ; and the other
" experiences," by which his character was formed, and
VI PREFACE.
he was gradually trained up and prepared for his great
destiny.
Though a biography, and of course admitting of fa-
miliar anecdote, excursive digressions, and a flexible
texture of narrative, yet, for the most part, it is essen-
tially historic. Washington, in fact, had very little pri-
vate life, but was eminently a public character. All his
actions and concerns almost from boyhood were connected
with the history of his country. In writing his biography,
therefore, I am obliged to take glances over collateral
history, as seen from his point of view and influencing
his plans, and to narrate distant transactions apparently
disconnected with his concerns, but eventually bearing
upon the great drama in which he was the principal actor.
I have endeavored to execute my task with candor
and fidelity ; stating facts on what appeared to be good
authority, and avoiding as much as possible all false
coloring and exaggeration. My work is founded on the
correspondence of Washington, which, in fact, affords the
amplest and surest groundwork for his biography. This
I have consulted as it exists in manuscript in the archives
of the Department of State, to which I have had full and
frequent access. I have also made frequent use of " Wash-
ington's Writings," as published by Mr. Sparks ; a careful
PREFACE. Vll
collation of many of them with the originals having con-
vinced me of the general correctness of the collection, and
of the safety with which it may be relied npon for his-
torical purposes ; and I am happy to bear this testimony
to the essential accuracy of one whom I consider among
the greatest benefactors to our national literature ; and
to whose writings and researches I acknowledge myself
largely indebted throughout my work.
W.I.
SUNNYSIDE, 1855.
CONTENTS OF VOL. I.
CHAPTER L
PAGB
Genealogy of the "Washington Family ••• 1
CHAPTER U.
The Home of Washington's boyhood— His Early Education— Lawrence Washington
and his Campaign in the West Indies— Death of Washington's Father— The
widowed Mother and her Children — School Exercises 18
CHAPTER III.
Paternal Conduct of an Elder Brother— The Fairfax Family— Washington's Code of
Morals and Manners— Soldiers' Tales— Their Influence— Washington prepares for
the Navy— A Mother's Objections— Return to School— Studies and Exercises— A
School-boy Passion— The Lowland Beauty— Love Ditties at Mount Vernon— Visit
to Belvoir — Lord Fairfax— His Character— Fox-hunting a Remedy for Love —
Proposition for a Surveying Expedition
CHAPTER IV.
Expedition beyond the Blue Ridge— The Valley of the Shenandoah— Lord Halifax-
Lodge in the Wilderness — Surveying — Life in the Backwoods — Indians — War
Dance— German Settlers— Return Home — Washington as Public Surveyor— Sojourn
at Greenway Court— Horses, Hounds, and Books — Rugged Experience among the
Mountains
CHAPTER V.
English and French Claims to the Ohio Valley— Wild State of the Country— Projects of
Settlements— The Ohio Company— Eulightened views of Lawrence Washington —
Vol. I.— a*
CONTENTS.
PAGE
French Rivalry— Celeron de Bienville— His Signs of Occupation— Hugh Crawford
— George Croghan, a veteran Trader, and Montour, his Interpreter— Their Mission
from Pennsylvania to the Ohio Tribes — Christopher Gist, the Pioneer of the Yad-
kin—Agent of the Ohio Company— His Expedition to the Frontier— Reprobate
Traders at Logstown— Negotiations with the Indians— Scenes in the Ohio Country
—Diplomacy at Piqua— Kegs of Brandy and Rolls of Tobacco— Gist's return across
Kentucky— A Deserted Home— French Scheme— Captain Joncaire, a Diplomat of
the Wilderness— His Speech at Logstown — The Indians1 Land—" Where ? " 43
CHAPTER VI.
Preparations for Hostilities— Washington appointed District Adjutant-general— Mount
Vernon a School of Arms— Adjutant Muse a veteran Campaigner — Jacob Van
Braam a Master of Fence — 111 health of Washington's brother Lawrence — Voyage
with him to the West Indies— Scenes at Barbadoes— Tropical Fruits— Beef-steak
and Tripe Club— Return home of Washington— Death of Lawrence 58
CHAPTER VII.
Council of the Ohio Tribes at Logstown— Treaty with the English— Gist's Settlement-
Speeches of the Half-king and the French Commandant— French Aggressions—
The Ruins of Piqua — Washington sent on a Mission to the French Commander —
Jacob Van Braam, his Interpreter — Christopher Gist, his Guide — Halt at the con-
fluence of the Monongahela and Allegany — Projected Fort — Shingiss, a Delaware
Sachem — Logstown — The Half-king — Indian Councils — Indian Diplomacy — Ru-
mors concerning Joncaire — Indian Escorts — The Half-king, Jeskakake, and White
Thunder 64
CHAPTER VIII.
Arrival at Venango — Captain Joncaire — Frontier Revelry — Discussions over the Bottle
—The old Diplomatist and the young— The Half-king, Jeskakake, and White Thun-
der staggered— The Speech-belt— Departure— La Force, the wily Commissary-
Fort at French Creek— The Chevalier Legardeur de St Pierre, Knight of St. Louis
— Captain Reparti— Transactions at the Fort— Attempts to seduce the Sachems-
Mischief brewing on the Frontier — Difficulties and Delays in Parting — Descent of
French Creek— Arrival at Venango. . 74
CHAPTER IX.
Return from Venango— A Tramp on Foot— Murdering Town— The Indian Guide-
Treachery— An Anxious Night— Perils on the Allegany River— Queen Aliquippa—
The old Watch -coat— Return across the Blue Ridge
CHAPTER X.
Reply of the Chevalier de St Pierre— Trent's Mission to the Frontier— Washington ro-
crnits Troops — Dinwiddie and the House of Burgesses— Independent Conduct of
CONTENTS. XI
PAGE
the Virginians— Expedients to gain Recruits— Jacob Van Braam in Service— Toil-
ful march to Wills1 Creek— Contrecoeur at the Fork of the Ohio— Trent's refractory
Troops 90
CHAPTEE XI.
March to the Little Meadows — Rumors from the Ohio— Correspondence from the banks
of the Youghiogeny— Attempt to descend that River— Alarming Reports— Scouting
Parties— Perilous situation of the Camp— Gist and La Force— Message from the
Half-king— French Tracks— The Jumonville Skirmish— Treatment of La Force —
Position at the Great Meadows— Belligerent Feelings of a young Soldier 101
CHAPTER XII.
Scarcity in the Camp— Death of Colonel Fry— Promotions— Mackay and his Inde-
pendent Company— Major Muse — Indian Ceremonials— Public Prayers in Camp —
Alarms — Independence of an Independent Company — Affairs at the Great Meadows
—Desertion of the Indian Allies— Capitulation of Fort Necessity— Van Braam as
an Interpreter— Indian Plunderers — Return to "Williamsburg— Vote of Thanks of
the House of Burgesses— Subsequent Fortunes of the Half-king— Comments on the
Affair of Jumonville and the Conduct of Van Braam 113
CHAPTER XIII.
Founding of Fort Cumberland— Secret Letter of Stobo— The Indian Messenger— Project
of Dinwiddie— His Perplexities— A Taint of Republicanism in the Colonial Assem-
blies— Din wid die's Military Measures — Washington quits the Service— Overtures of
Governor Sharpe, of Maryland — Washington's dignified Reply — Questions of Rank
between Royal and Provincial Troops— Treatment of the French Prisoners— Fate
of La Force — Anecdotes of Stobo and Van Braam .... :
CHAPTER XIV.
Return to quiet Life— French end English prepare for Hostilities— Plan of a Campaign
—General Braddock — His Character— Sir John St Clair Quartermaster-general —
His Tour of Inspection— Projected Roads— Arrival of Braddock— Military Consul-
tations and Plans — Commodore Keppel and his Seamen — Ships and Troops at
Alexandria— Excitement of Washington -Invited to join the Staff of Braddock— A
Mother's Objections — Washington at Alexandria — Grand Council of Governors —
Military Arrangements— Colonel William Johnson— Sir John St Clair at Fort
Cumberland— His Explosions of Wrath— Their Effects— Indians to be enlisted-
Captain Jack and his Band of Bush-beaters 136
CHAPTER XV.
Washington proclaimed Aide-de-camp — Disappointments at Fredericktown— Benjamin
Franklin and Braddock— Contracts— Departure for Wills Creak— Rough Roads—
The General in his Chariot— Camp at Fort Cumberland— Hugh Morcer— Dr. Craik
Xll CONTENTS.
PAGK
— Military Tactics— Camp Rules— Secretary Peters— Indians in Camp— Indian
Beauties— The Princess Bright Lightning— Errand to "Williamsburg— Braddock's
Opinion of Contractors and Indians— Arrival of Conveyances 151
CHAPTER XVI.
March from Fort Cumberland— The Great Savage Mountain— Camp at the Little Mea-
dows—Division of the Forces— Captain Jack and his Band— Scarooyadi in Danger
— Illness of Washington— His Halt at the Youghiogeny— March of Braddock— The
Great Meadows— Lurking Enemies— Their Tracks— Precautions — Thicketty Run
— Scouts— Indian Murders— Funeral of an Indian Warrior— Camp on the Mononga-
hela— Washington's Arrival there— March for Fort Duquesne— The fording of the
Monongahela— The Battle— The Retreat— Death of Braddock 163
CHAPTER XVII.
Arrival at Fort Cumberland— Letters of Washington to his Family — Panic of Dunbar —
Fortunes of Dr. Hugh Mercer— Triumph of the French 185
CHAPTER XVIII.
Costs of Campaigning— Measures for Public Safety— Washington in Command— Head-
quarters at Winchester — Lord Fairfax and his Troop of Horse — Indian Ravages —
Panic at Winchester— Cause of the Alarm — Operations elsewhere— Shirley against
Niagara— Johnson against Crown Point— Affair at Lake George— Death of Dieskau, 190
CHAPTER XIX.
Reform in the Militia Laws— Discipline of the Troops— Dagworthy and the Question of
Precedence — Washington's Journey to Boston — Style of Travelling — Conference
with Shirley— The Earl of Loudoun— Military Rule for the Colonies— Washington
at New York— Miss Mary Philipse 205
CHAPTER XX.
Troubles in the Shenandoah Valley— Greenway Court and Lord Fairfax in Danger-
Alarms at Winchester— Washington appealed to for Protection— Attacked by the
Virginia Press— Honored by the Public— Projects for Defence— Suggestions of
Washington— The Gentlemen Associators— Retreat of the Savages — Expedition
against Kittanning— Captain Hugh Mercer— Second Struggle through the Wilder-
ness 218
CHAPTER XXI.
Founding of Fort Loudoun— Washington's Tour of Inspection— Inefficiency of the
Militia System — Gentlemen Soldiers — Cross-purposes with Dinwiddle — Military
Affairs in the North — Delays of Lord Loudoun — Activity of Montcalm — Loudoun
in Winter Quarters. 224
CONTENTS. Xlll
CHAPTER XXII.
PAGE
Washington vindicates his Conduct to Lord Loudoun — His Eeception by his Lordship
—Military Plans — Lord Loudoun at Halifax— Montcalm on Lake George — His Tri-
umphs—Lord Loudoun's Failures— Washington at Winchester — Continued Misun-
derstandings with Dinwiddie — Eeturn to Mount Vernon 232
CHAPTER XXIII.
Washington recovers his Health— Again in Command at Fort Loudoun— Administra-
tion of Pitt— Loudoun succeeded by General Abercrombie— Military Arrangements
—Washington Commander-in-chief of the Virginia Forces— Amherst against Louis-
burg— General Wolfe— Montgomery — Capture of Louisburg— Abercrombie on Lake
George— Death of Lord Howe— Repulse of Abercrombie— Success of Bradstreet at
Oswego 240
CHAPTER XXIV.
Slow Operations— Washington orders out the Militia— Mission to Williamsburg— Halt
at Mr. Chamberlayne's— Mrs. Martha Custis— A brief Courtship— An Engagement
— Return to Winchester— The Rifle Dress— Indian Scouts — Washington elected to
the House of Burgesses — Tidings of Amherst's Success — The new Road to Fort Du-
quesne — March for the Fort — Indiscreet Conduct of Major Grant — Disastrous Con-
sequences— Washington advances against Fort Duquesne — End of the Expedition
— Washington returns Home — His Marriage 251
CHAPTER XXV.
Plan of Operations for 1T59— Investment of Fort Niagara— Death of Prideaux— Success
of Sir William Johnson— Amherst at Ticonderoga— Wolfe at Quebec — His Tri-
umph and Death— Fate of Montcalm— Capitulation of Quebec— Attempt of De Levi
to retake it— Arrival of a British Fleet — Last stand of the French at Montreal —
Surrender of Canada
CHAPTER XXVI.
Washington's Installation in the House of Burgesses— His Rural Life — Mount Vernon
and its Vicinity — Aristocratical days of Virginia— Washington's Management of his
Estate — Domestic Habits— Fox-hunting— Lord Fairfax— Fishing and Duck-shoot-
ing—The Poacher— Lynch Law— Aquatic State— Life at Annapolis— Washington
in the Dismal Swamp
CHAPTER XXVII.
Treaty of Peace— Pontiac's War— Course of Public Events— Board of Trade against
Paper Currency— Restrictive Policy of England— Navigation Laws— Discontents in
New England— Of the other Colonies — Projects to raise Revenue by Taxation —
Blow at the Independence of the Judiciary— Naval Commanders employed as
XIV CONTENTS.
PAGH
Custom-house Officers— Retaliation of the Colonists— Taxation resisted in Boston
—Passing of the Stamp Act— Burst of Opposition in Virginia— Speech of Patrick
Henry. 297
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Washington's Ideas concerning the Stamp Act— Opposition to it in the Colonies — Por-
tentous Ceremonies at Boston and New York — Non-importation Agreement among
the Merchants— Washington and George Mason— Dismissal of Grenville from the
British Cabinet — Franklin before the House of Commons — Repeal of the Stamp
Act— Joy of Washington— Fresh Causes of Colonial Dissensions— Circular of the
General Court of Massachusetts— Embarkation of Troops for Boston— Measures of
the Bostonians 307
CHAPTER XXIX.
Cheerful Life at Mount Vernon— Washington and George Mason— Correspondence con-
cerning the Non-importation Agreement— Feeling toward England— Opening of
the Legislative Session— Semi-regal State of Lord Botetourt— High-toned Proceed-
ings of the House — Sympathy with New England — Dissolved by Lord Botetourt-
Washington and the Articles of Association 817
CHAPTER XXX.
Hood at Boston— The General Court refuses to do Business under Military Sway— Re-
sists the Billeting Act— Effect of the Non-importation Association— Lord North
premier — Duties revoked except on Tea— The Boston Massacre — Disuse of Tea —
Conciliatory Conduct of Lord Botetourt— His Death 825
CHAPTER XXXI.
Expedition of Washington to the Ohio, in behalf of Soldiers' Claims— Uneasy State of
the Frontier— Visit to Fort Pitt — George Croghan — His Mishaps during Pontiac's
War — Washington descends the Ohio— Scenes and Adventures along the River —
Indian Hunting Camp— Interview with an old Sachem at the Mouth of the Kena-
wha— Return— Claims of Stobo and Van Braam— Letter to Colonel George Muse . . <
CHAPTER XXXII.
Lord Dunmore Governor of Virginia— Piques the Pride of the Virginians— Opposition
of the Assembly— Corresponding Committees— Death of Miss Custis— Washing-
ton's Guardianship of John Parke Custis— His Opinions as to Premature Travel
and Premature Marriage .•
CHAPTER XXXIII.
Lord North's Bill favoring the Exportation of Teas— Ships freighted with Tea to the
Colonies— Sent back from some of the Porta— Tea destroyed at Boston— Passage of
CONTENTS. XV
PAGE
the Boston Port Bill— Session of the House of Burgesses— Splendid Opening— Burst
of Indignation at the Port Bill— House Dissolved— Eesolutions at the Raleigh
Tavern — Project of a General Congress — Washington and Lord Dunmore — The
Port Bill goes into EfFect— General Gage at Boston— League and Covenant 846
CHAPTER XXXIV.
Washington Chairman of a Political Meeting— Correspondence with Bryan Fairfax-
Patriotic Resolutions— Washington's Opinions on Public Affairs — Non-importation
Scheme — Convention at Williamsburg— Washington appointed a Delegate to the
General Congress— Letter from Bryan Fairfax— Perplexities of General Gage at
Boston 854
CHAPTER XXXV.
Meeting of the First Congress— Opening Ceremonies— Eloquence of Patrick Henry and
Henry Lee — Declaratory Resolution— Bill of Rights— State Papers— Chatham's
Opinions of Congress— Washington's Correspondence with Capt. Mackenzie — Views
with respect to Independence— Departure of Fairfax for England
CHAPTER XXXVI.
Gage's Military Measures— Removal of Gunpowder from the Arsenal — Public Agitation
— Alarms in the Country — Civil Government obstructed— Belligerent Symptoms
— Israel Putnam and General Charles Lee, their Characters and Stories — General
Election— Self-constituted Congress— Hancock President— Adjourns to Concord —
Remonstrance to Gage — His Perplexities — Generals Artemas Ward and Seth Pom-
eroy — Committee of Safety— Committee of Supplies— Restlessness throughout the
Land— Independent Companies in Virginia— Military Tone at Mount Vernon —
Washington's Military Guests — Major Horatio Gates — Anecdotes concerning him —
General Charles Lee— His Peculiarities and Dogs— Washington at the Richmond
Convention— War Speech of Patrick Henry— Washington's Military Intentions.. . 374
CHAPTER XXXVII.
Infatuation in British Councils— Colonel Grant, the Braggart— Coercive Measures— Ex-
pedition against the Military Magazine at Concord— Battle of Lexington — The Cry
of Blood through the Land — Old Soldiers of the French War— John Stark— Israel
Putnam— Rising of the Yeomanry— Measures of Lord Dunmore in Virginia— In-
dignation of the Virginians— Hugh Mercer and the Friends of Liberty— Arrival of
the News of Lexington at Mount Vernon— Effect on Bryan Fairfax, Gates, and
Washington , 1
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
Enlisting of Troops in the East— Camp at Boston— General Artemas Ward— Scheme to
surprise Ticonderoga— New Hampshire Grants— Ethan Allen and the Greon Moun-
XVI CONTENTS.
PAGB
tain Boys— Benedict Arnold— Affair of Ticonderoga and Crown Point— A Dash at
St John's. 401
CHAPTEE XXXIX.
Second Session of Congress — John Hancock — Petition to the King— Federal Union-
Military Measures— Debates about the Army— Question as to Commander-in-chief
— Appointment of Washington— Other Appointments— Letters of Washington to
his Wife and Brother — Preparations for Departure . . 408
CHAPTEE XL.
More Troops arrive at Boston— Generals Howe, Burgoyne, and Clinton— Proclamation
of Gage— Nature of the American Army— Scornful Conduct of the British Officers
—Project of the Americans to seize upon Breed's Hill— Putnam's opinion of it —
Sanctioned by Prescott— Nocturnal March of the Detachment— Fortifying of Bun-
ker's Hill— Break of Day, and Astonishment of the Enemy 418
CHAPTEE XLL-
Battle of Bunker's Hill 429
CHAPTEE XLII
Departure from Philadelphia— Anecdotes of General Schuyler— of Lee— Tidings of
Bunker's Hill— Military Councils— Population of New York— The Johnson Family
— Governor Tryon— Arrival at New York— Military Instructions to Schuyler —
Arrival at the Camp 442
LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
CHAPTEE I.
GENEALOGY OF THE WASHINGTON FAMILY.
The Washington family is of an ancient English stock, the gene-
alogy of which has been traced up to the century immediately
succeeding the Conquest. At that time it was in possession of
landed estates and manorial privileges in the county of Durham,
such as were enjoyed only by those, or their descendants, who
had come over from Normandy with the Conqueror, or fought
under his standard. When William the Conqueror laid waste
the whole country north of the Humber, in punishment of the
insurrection of the Northumbrians, he apportioned the estates
among his followers, and advanced Normans and other foreigners
to the principal ecclesiastical dignities. One of the most
wealthy and important sees was that of Durham. Hither had
been transported the bones of St. Cuthbert from their original
shrine at Lindisfarne, when it was ravaged by the Danes. That
Yol. I. 1
2 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
saint, says Camden, was esteemed by princes and gentry a titular
saint against the Scots.* His shrine, therefore, had been held in
peculiar reverence by the Saxons, and the see of Durham en-
dowed with extraordinary privileges.
William continued and increased those privileges. He
needed a powerful adherent on this frontier to keep the restless
Northumbrians in order, and check Scottish invasion; and no
doubt considered an enlightened ecclesiastic, appointed by the
crown, a safer depositary of such power than an hereditary noble.
Having placed a noble and learned native of Loraine in the
diocese, therefore, he erected it into a palatinate, over which the
bishop, as Count Palatine, had temporal, as well as spiritual juris-
diction. He built a strong castle for his protection, and to serve as
a barrier against the Northern foe. He made him lord high-ad-
miral of the sea and waters adjoining his palatinate, — lord warden
of the marches, and conservator of the league between England
and Scotland. Thenceforth, we are told, the prelates of Durham
owned no earthly superior within their diocese, but continued for
eenturies to exercise every right attached to an independent
sovereign.!
The bishop, as Count Palatine, lived in almost royal state
and splendor. He had his lay chancellor, chamberlains, secreta-
ries, steward, treasurer, master of the horse, and a host of minor
officers. Still he was under feudal obligations. All landed
property in those warlike times, implied military service.
Bishops and abbots, equally with great barons who held estates
immediately of the crown, were obliged, when required, to furnish
* Camden, Brit, iv., 349.
\ Annals of Roger de Hove Jo:i. Hutchinson's Durham, vol. ii. Collec-
tanea Curiosa, vol. ii., p. 83.
GENEALOGY. 3
the king with armed men in proportion to their domains ; but
they had their feudatories under them to aid them in this service.
The princely prelate of Durham had his barons and knights,
who held estates of him on feudal tenure, and were bound to
serve him in peace and war. They sat occasionally in his coun-
cils, gave martial splendor to his court, and were obliged to have
horse and weapon ready for service, for they lived in a belligerent
neighborhood, disturbed occasionally by civil war, and often by
Scottish foray. When the banner of St. Cuthbert, the royal
standard of the province, was displayed, no armed feudatory of
the bishop could refuse to take the field.*
Some of these prelates, in token of the warlike duties of their
diocese, engraved on their seals a knight on horseback armed at
all points, brandishing in one hand a sword, and holding forth in
the other the arms of the see. f
Among the knights who held estates in the palatinate on
these warlike conditions, was William de Hertburn, the pro-
genitor of the Washingtons. His Norman name of William
would seem to point out his national descent ; and the family
long continued to have Norman names of baptism. The surname
of De Hertburn was taken from a village on the palatinate which
he held of the bishop in knight's fee ; probably the same now
called Hartburn on the banks of the Tees. It had become a
custom among the Norman families of rank about the time of the
Conquest, to take surnames from their castles or estates ; it was
not until some time afterwards that surnames became generally
assumed by the people.J
* Robert de Graystanes, Ang. Sac., p. 746.
f Camden, Brit, iv., 349.
% Lower on Surnames, vol. i., p. 43. Fuller says, that the custom of
surnames was brought from France in Edward the Confessor's time, about
4 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
How or when the De Hertburns first acquired possession of
their village is not known. They may have been companions in
arms with Robert de Brus (or Bruce) a noble knight of Nor
mandy, rewarded by William the Conqueror with great posses-
sions in the North, and among others, with the lordships of Hert
and Hertness in the county of Durham.
The first actual mention we find of the family is in the Bol-
den Book, a record of all the lands appertaining to the diocese
in 1183. In this it is stated that William de Hertburn had ex-
changed his village of Hertburn for the manor and village of
Wessyngton, likewise in the diocese ; paying the bishop a quit-
rent of four pounds, and engaging to attend him with two grey-
hounds in grand hunts, and to furnish a man at arms whenever
military aid should be required of the palatinate.*
The family changed its surname with its estate, and thence-
fifty years before the Conquest; but did not become universally settled
until some hundred years afterwards. At first they did not descend hered-
itarily on the family. — Fuller, Church History. Roll Battle Abbey.
* The Bolden Book. As this ancient document gives the first trace of
the Washington family, it merits especial mention. In 1183, a survey was
made by order of Bishop de Pusaz of all the lands of the see held in de-
mesne, or by tenants in villanage. The record was entered in a book
called the Bolden Buke ; the parish of Bolden occurring first in alphabeti-
cal arrangement. The document commences in the following manner:
Incipit liber qui vocatur Bolden Book Anno Dominice Incarnationis,
1183, <fec.
The following is the memorandum in question : —
Willus de Ilerteburn habet Wessyngton (excepta' ecclesia et terra ec-
clesie partinen) ad excamb. pro villa de Ilerteburn quam pro hae quietam
clamavit : Et reddit 4 L. Et vadit in magna caza cum 2 Leporar. Et
quando commune auxilium venerit debet dare 1 Militem ad plus de aux-
ilio, <fec. — Collectanea Curiosa, vol. ii., p. 89.
The Bolden Buke is a small folio, deposited in the office of the bishop's
auditor, at Durham.
GENEALOGY. 5
forward assumed that of De Wessyngton.* The condition of
military service attached to its manor will be found to have been
often exacted, nor was the service in the grand hunt an idle form.
Hunting came next to war in those days, as the occupation of the
nobility and gentry. The clergy engaged in it equally with the
laity. The hunting establishment of the Bishop of Durham was
on a princely scale. He had his forests, chases and parks, with
their train of foresters, rangers, and park keepers. A grand hunt
was a splendid pageant in which all his barons and knights at-
tended him with horse and hound. The stipulations with the
Seignior of Wessyngton show how strictly the rights of the chase
were defined. All the game taken by him in going to the forest
belonged to the bishop ; all taken on returning belonged to him-
self.f
Hugh de Pusaz (or De Pudsay) during whose episcopate we
meet with this first trace of the De Wessyngtons, was a nephew
of king Stephen, and a prelate of great pretensions ; fond of ap-
pearing with a train of ecclesiastics and an armed retinue. When
Richard Coeur de Lion put every thing at pawn and sale to raise
funds for a crusade to the Holy Land, the bishop resolved to ac-
company him. More wealthy than his sovereign, he made mag-
nificent preparations. Besides ships to convey his troops and
retinue, he had a sumptuous galley for .himself, fitted up with a
throne or episcopal chair of silver, and all the household, and
even culinary, utensils, were of the same costly material. In a
* The name is probably of Saxon origin. It existed in England prior
to the Conquest. The village of Wassengtone is mentioned in a Saxon
charter as granted by king Edgar in 973 to Thorney Abbey. — Collectanea
Topographica, iv., 55.
f Hutchinson's Durham vol. ii.. p. 489.
b LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
word, had not the prelate been induced to stay at home, and aid
the king with his treasures, by being made one of the regents
of the kingdom, and Earl of Northumberland for life, the De
Wessyngtons might have followed the banner of St. Cuthbert
to the Holy wars.
Nearly seventy years afterwards we find the family still re-
taining its manorial estate in the palatinate. The names of Bondo
de Wessyngton and William his son appear on charters of land,
granted in 1257 to religious houses. Soon after occurred the
wars of the barons, in which the throne of Henry III. was shaken
by the De Mountforts. The chivalry of the palatinate rallied
under the royal standard. On the list of loyal knights who fought
for their sovereign in the disastrous battle of Lewes (1264), in
which the king was taken prisoner, we find the name of William
Weshington, of Weshington.*
During the splendid pontificate of Anthony Beke (or Beak),
the knights of the palatinate had continually to be in the saddle,
or buckled in armor. The prelate was so impatient of rest that
he never took more than one sleep, saying it was unbecoming a
man to turn from one side to another in bed. He was per-
petually, when within his diocese, either riding from one manor
to another, or hunting and hawking. Twice he assisted Edward
I. with all his force in invading Scotland. In the progress north-
ward with the king, the bishop led the van, marching a day in
advance of the main body, with a mercenary force, paid by him-
self, of one thousand foot and five hundred horse. Besides these
he had his feudatories of the palatinate ; six bannerets and one
* This list of knights was inserted in the Bolden Book as an additional
entry. It is cited at full length by Hutchinson. — Hist. Durham, vol. i., p. 220.
GENEALOGY. 7
hundred and sixty knights, not one of whom, says an old poem,
but surpassed Arthur himself, though endowed with the charmed
gifts of Merlin.* We presume the De Wess}mgtons were among
those preux chevaliers, as the banner of St. Cuthbert had been
taken from its shrine on the occasion, and of course all the armed
force of the diocese was bound to follow. It was borne in front
of the army by a monk of Durham. There were many rich ca-
parisons, says the old poem, many beautiful pennons, fluttering
from lances, and much neighing of steeds. The hills and valleys
were covered with sumpter horses and waggons laden with tents
and provisions. The Bishop of Durham in his warlike state ap-
peared, we are told, more like a powerful prince, than a priest or
prelate.f
At the surrender of the crown of Scotland by John Baliol,
which ended this invasion, the bishop negotiated on the part of
England. As a trophy of the event, the chair of Schone used
on the inauguration of the Scottish monarchs, and containing the
stone on which Jacob dreamed, the palladium of Scotland, was
transferred to England and deposited in Westminster Abbey. £
* Onques Artous pour touz ces charmes,
Si beau prisent ne ot de Merlyn.
Siege of Karlaverock ; an old Poem in Norman French.
f Robert de Graystanes, Ang. Sac., p. 746, cited by Hutchinson, vol. i.
p. 239.
X An extract from an inedited poem, cited by Nicolas in his translation
of the Siege of Carlavarock, gives a striking picture of the palatinate in
these days of its pride and splendor : —
There valour bowed before tho rotul and book,
And kneeling knighthood served a prelate lord,
Yet little deigned he on such train to look,
Or glance of ruth or pity to afford.
There time has hoard the peal rung out at night,
Has seen from every tower the cressets stream,
8 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
In the reign of Edward III. we find the De Wessyngtons
still mingling in chivalrous scenes. The name of Sir Stephen de
Wessyngton appears on a list of knights (nobles chevaliers) who
were to tilt at a tournament at Dunstable in 1334. He bore for
his device a golden rose on an azure field.*
He was soon called to exercise his arms on a sterner field.
In 1346, Edward and his son, the Black Prince, being absent
with the armies in France, king David of Scotland invaded North-
umberland with a powerful army. Queen Philippa, who had
remained in England as regent, immediately took the field, calling
the northern prelates and nobles to join her standard. They all
hastened to obey. Among the prelates was Hatfield, the Bishop
of Durham. The sacred banner of St. Cuthbert was again dis-
played, and the chivalry of the palatinate assisted at,the famous
battle of Nevil's cross, near Durham, in which the Scottish army
was defeated and king David taken prisoner.
Queen Philippa hastened with a victorious train to cross the
sea at Dover, and join king Edward in his camp before Calais,
The prelate of Durham accompanied her. His military train
consisted of three bannerets, forty-eight knights, one hundred and
sixty-four esquires, and eighty archers, on horseback.! They all
arrived to witness the surrender of Calais, (1346,) on which oc-
When the red bale fire on yon western height
Had roused the warder from his fitful dream.
Has seen old Durham's lion banner float
O'er the proud bulwark, that, with giant pride
And feet deep plunged amidst the circling moat,
The efforts of the roving Scot defied.
* Collect. Topog. et Genealog. T. iv., p. 395.
f Collier's Eccles. Hist, Book VI., Cent. XIV.
GENEALOGY. 9
casion queen Philippa distinguished herself by her noble interfer-
ence in saving the lives of its patriot citizens.
Such were the warlike and stately scenes in which the De
Wessyngtons were called to mingle by their feudal duties as
knights of the palatinate. A few years after the last event (1350),
William, at that time lord of the manor of Wessyngton, had li-
cense to settle it and the village upon himself, his wife, and " his
own right heirs." He died in 1367, and his son and heir,
William, succeeded to the estate. The latter is mentioned under
the name of Sir William de Weschingtoo, as one of the knights
who sat in the privy council of the county during the episcopate
of John Fordham.* During this time the whole force of the pa-
latinate was roused to pursue a foray of Scots, under Sir William
Douglas, who, having ravaged the country, were returning laden
with spoil. It was a fruit of the feud between the Douglases and
the Percys. The marauders were overtaken by Hotspur Percy,
and then took place the battle of Otterbourne, in which Percy
was taken prisoner and Douglas slain, f
For upwards of two hundred years the De Wessyngtons had
now sat in the councils of the palatinate ; had mingled with horse
and hound in the stately hunts of its prelates, and followed the
banner of St. Cuthbert to the field; but Sir William, just men-
tioned, was the last of the family that rendered this feudal service.
He was the last male of the line to which the inheritance of the
manor, by the license granted to his father, was confined. It
passed away from the De Wessyngtons, after his death, by the
. * Hutchinson, vol. ii.
f Theare the Dowglas lost his life,
And the Percye was led away.
Fordun. Quoted by Surtees Hist. Durham, voL L
10 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
marriage of his only daughter and heir, Dionisia, with Sir William
Temple of Studley. By the year 1 400 it had become the proper-
ty of the Blaykestons.*
But though the name of De Wessyngton no longer figured on
the chivalrous roll of the palatinate, it continued for a time to
nourish in the cl< isters. In the year 1416, John de Wessyngton
was elected prior of the Benedictine convent, attached to the
cathedral. The monks of this convent had been licensed by
Pope Gregory VII. to perform the solemn duties of the cathedral
in place of secular clergy, and William the Conqueror had or-
dained that the priors of Durham should enjoy all the liberties,
dignities and honors of abbots; should hold their lands and
churches in their own hands and free disposition, and have the
abbot's seat on the left side of the choir — thus taking rank of
every one but the bishop, f
In the course of three centuries and upwards, which had since
elapsed, these honors and privileges had been subject to repeated
dispute and encroachment, and the prior had nearly been elbowed
out of the abbot's chair by the archdeacon. John de Wessyngton
was not a man to submit tamely to such infringements of his
rights. He forthwith set himself up as the champion of his
priory, and in a learned tract, de Juribus et Possessionibus Ec-
clesice Dunelm, established the validity of the long controverted
claims, and fixed himself firmly in the abbot's chair. His success
in this controversy gained him much renown among his brethren
of the cowl, and in 1426 he presided at the general chapter of the
order of St. Benedict, held at Northampton.
* Hutchinson's Durham, vol. ii., p. 489.
f Dugdale Monastieon Anglicanum. T. i., p. 281. London ed. 1846.
GENEALOGY. 11
The stout prior of Durham had other disputes with the bishop
and the secular clergy touching his ecclesiastical functions, in
which he was equally victorious, and several tracts remain in
manuscript in the dean and chapter's library ; weapons hung up
in the church armory as memorials of his polemical battles.
Finally, after fighting divers good fights for the honor of his
priory, and filling the abbot's chair for thirty years, he died, to
use an ancient phrase, "in all the odor of sanctity," in 1446,
and was buried like a soldier on his battle-field, at the door of
the north aisle of his church, near to the altar of St. Benedict.
On his tombstone was an inscription in brass, now unfortunately
obliterated, which may have set forth the valiant deeds of this
Washington of the cloisters.*
By this time the primitive stock of the De Wessyngtons had
separated into divers branches, holding estates in various parts
of England ; some distinguishing themselves in the learned pro-
fessions, others receiving knighthood for public services. Their
names, are to be found honorably recorded in county histories, or
engraved on monuments in time-worn churches and cathedrals,
those garnering places of English worthies. By degrees the
seignorial sign of de disappeared from before the family surname,
which also varied from Wessyngton to Wassington, Wasshington,
and finally, to Washington.! A parish in the county of Durham
* Hutchinson's Durham, vol. ii., passim.
f " The de came to he omitted," says an old treatise, " when English-
men and English manners began to prevail upon the recovery of lost
credit" — Restitution of decayed intelligence in antiquities. Lond. 1634.
About the time of Henry VI., says another treatise, the de or d' was
generally dropped from surnames, when the title of armiger, esquier,
amongst the heads of families, and generosics, or gentylman, among younger
sons was substituted. — Lower on Surnames, vol i.
12 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
bears the name as last written, and in this probably the ancient
manor of Wessyngton was situated. There is another parish of
the name in the county of Sussex.
The branch of the family to which our Washington immedi-
ately belongs sprang from Laurence Washington, Esquire, of
Gray's Inn, son of John Washington, of Warton in Lancashire.
This Laurence Washington was for some time mayor of North-
ampton, and on the dissolution of the priories by Henry VIII.
he received, in 1538, a grant of the manor of Sulgrave, in North-
amptonshire, with other lands in the vicinity, all confiscated pro-
perty formerly belonging to the monastery of St. Andrew's.
Sulgrave remained in the family until 1620, and was com-
monly called " Washington's manor." *
One of the direct descendants of the grantee of. Sulgrave was
* The manor of Garsdon in Wiltshire has been mentioned as the home-
stead of the ancestors of our Washington. This is a mistake. It was the
residence of Sir Laurence Washington, second son of the above-mentioned
grantee of Sulgrave. Elizabeth, granddaughter of this Sir Laurence, mar-
ried Robert Shirley, Earl Ferrers and Viscount of Tamworth. Washington
became a baptismal name among the Shirleys — several of the Earls Ferrers
have borne it.
The writer of these pages visited Sulgrave a few years since. It was in
a quiet rural neighborhood, where the farm houses were quaint and anti-
quated. A part only of the manor house remained, and was inhabited by
a farmer. The Washington crest, in colored glass, was to be seen in a
window of what was now the buttery. A window on which the whole
family arms was emblazoned had been removed to the residence of the ac-
tual proprietor of the manor. Another relic of the ancient manor of the
Washingtons was a rookery in a venerable grove hard by. The rooks,
those stanch adherents to old family abodes, still hovered and cawed about
their hereditary nests. In the pavement of the parish church we were
shown a stone slab bearing effigies on plates of brass of Laurence Wassh-
ington, gent., and Anne his wife, and their four sons and eleven daughters.
The inscription in black letter was dated 1564.
GENEALOGY. 13
Sir William Washington, of Packington, in the county of Kent.
He married a sister of George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, the
unfortunate favorite of Charles I. This may have attached the
Sulgrave Washingtons to the Stuart dynasty, to which they ad-
hered loyally and generously throughout all its vicissitudes.
One of the family, Lieutenant Colonel James Washington, took
up arms in the cause of king Charles, and lost his life at the
siege of Pontefract castle. Another of the Sulgrave line, Sir
Henry Washington, son and heir of Sir William, before men-
tioned, exhibited in the civil wars the old chivalrous spirit
of the knights of the palatinate. He served under prince Eupert
at the storming of Bristol, in 1643, and when the assailants were
beaten off at every point, he broke in with a handful of infantry
at a weak part of the wall, made room for the horse to follow, and
opened a path to victory.*
He distinguished himself still more in 1646, when elevated to
the command of Worcester, the governor having been captured
by the enemy. It was a time of confusion and dismay. The
king had fled from Oxford in disguise and gone to the parlia-
mentary camp at Newark. The royal cause was desperate. In
this crisis Sir Henry received a letter from Fairfax, who, with
his victorious army, was at, Haddington, demanding the surren-
der of Worcester. The following was Colonel Washington's
reply :
Sir,
It is acknowledged by your books and by report of your own
quarter, that the king is in some of your armies. That granted,
it may be easy for you to procure his Majesty's commands for the
* Clarendon, Book vii.
14 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
disposal of this garrison. Till then I shall make good the trust
reposed in me. As for conditions, if I shall be necessitated, I
shall make the best I can. The worst I know and fear not ; if I
had, the profession of a soldier had not been begun, nor so long
continued by your Excellency's humble servant,
Henry Washington.*
In a few days Colonel Whalley invested the city with five
thousand troops. Sir Henry dispatched messenger after messen-
ger in quest of the king to know his pleasure. None of them
returned. A female emissary was equally unavailing. Week
after week elapsed, until nearly three months had expired. Pro-
visions began to fail. The city was in confusion. The troops
grew insubordinate. Yet Sir Henry persisted in the defence.
General Fairfax, with 1,500 horse and foot, was daily expected.
There was not powder enough for an hour's contest should the
city be stormed. Still Sir Henry " awaited his Majesty's com-
mands."
At length news arrived that the king had issued an order for
the surrender of all towns, castles, and forts. A printed copy of
the order was shown to Sir Henry, and on the faith of that docu-
ment he capitulated (19th July, 1646) on honorable terms, won
by his fortitude and perseverance. Those who believe in heredi-
tary virtues may see foreshadowed in the conduct of this Wash-
ington of Worcester, the magnanimous constancy of purpose, the
disposition to " hope against hope," which bore our Washington
triumphantly through the darkest days of our revolution.
We have little note of the Sulgrave branch of the family after
* Greene's Antiquities of Worcester, p. 273.
GENEALOGY. 15
the death of Charles I. and the exile of his successor. England,
during the protectorate, became an uncomfortable residence to
such as had signalized themselves as adherents to the house of
Stuart. In 1655, an attempt at a general insurrection drew on
them the vengeance of Cromwell. Many of their party who had
no share in the conspiracy, yet sought refuge in other lands, where
they might live free from molestation. This may have been the
case with two brothers, John and Andrew Washington, great-
grandsons of the grantee of Sulgrave, and uncles of Sir Henry,
the gallant defender of Worcester. John had for some time re-
sided at South Cave, in the East Riding of Yorkshire ;# but
now emigrated with his brother to Virginia ; which colony, from
its allegiance to the exiled monarch and the Anglican Church had
become a favorite resort of the Cavaliers. The brothers arrived
in Virginia in 1657, and purchased lands in Westmoreland
County, on the northern neck, between the Potomac and Rappa-
hannock rivers. John married a Miss Anne Pope, of the same
county, and took up his residence on Bridges Creek, near where
it falls into the Potomac. He became an extensive planter, and,
in process of time, a magistrate and member of the House of
Burgesses. Having a spark of the old military fire of the family,
we find him, as Colonel Washington, leading the Virginia forces,
in co-operation with those of Maryland, against a band of Seneca
Indians, who were ravaging the settlements along the Potomac.
In honor of his public services and private virtues the parish in
which he resided was called after him, and still bears the name
* South Cave is near the Humber. " In the vicinity is Cave Castle, an
embattled edifice. It has a noble collection of paintings, including a por-
trait of General Washington, whose ancestors possessed a portion of the
estate."— Lewes, Topog. Diet. vol. i., p. 530.
16 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
of Washington. He lies buried in a vault on Bridges Creek,
which, for generations, was the family place of sepulture.
The estate continued in the family. His grandson Augus-
tine, the father of our Washington, was born there in 1694. He
was twice married; first (April 20th, 1715), to Jane, daughter
of Caleb Butler, Esq., of Westmoreland County, by whom he had
four children, of whom only two, Lawrence and Augustine, sur-
vived the years of childhood ; their mother died November 24th,
1728, and was buried in the family vault.
On the 6th of March, 1730, he married in second nuptials,
Mary, the daughter of Colonel Ball, a young and beautiful girl,
said to be the belle of the Northern Neck. By her he had four
sods, George, Samuel, John Augustine, and Charles ; and two
daughters, Elizabeth, or Betty, as she was commonly called, and
Mildred, who died in infancy.
George, the eldest, the subject of this biography, was born
on the 22d of February (11th, 0. S. ), 1732, in the homestead on
Bridges Creek. This house commanded a view over many
miles of the Potomac, and the opposite shore of Maryland.
It had probably been purchased with the property, and was
one of the primitive farm-houses of Virginia. The roof was
steep, and sloped down into low projecting eaves. It had four
rooms on the ground floor, and others in the attic, and an im-
mense chimney at each end. Not a vestige of it remains. Two
or three decayed fig trees, with shrubs and vines, linger about the
place, and here and there a flower grown wild serves " to mark
where a garden has been." Such at least, was the case a few years
since ; but these may have likewise passed away. A stone* marks
* Placed there by George W. Custis, E«q.
GENEALOGY. 17
the site of the house, and an inscription denotes its being the
birthplace of Washington.
We have entered with some minuteness into this genealogical
detail ; tracing the family step by step through the pages of his-
torical documents for upwards of six centuries ; and we have
been tempted to do so by the documentary proofs it gives of the
lineal and enduring worth of the race. We have shown that, for
many generations, and through a variety of eventful scenes, it
has maintained an equality of fortune and respectability, and
whenever brought to the test has acquitted itself with honor and
loyalty. Hereditary rank may be an illusion ; but hereditary vir-
tue gives a patent of innate nobleness beyond all the blazonry of
the Herald's College.
/
CHAPTER II.
'•'HE HOME OF WASHINGTON^ BOYHOOD — HIS EARLY EDUCATION LAWRENCE
WASHINGTON AND HIS CAMPAIGN IN THE WEST INDIES DEATH OF WASHING-
TON'S FATHER; — THE WIDOWED MOTHER AND HER CHILDREN— SCHOOL EX-
ERCISES.
Not long after the birth of George, his father removed to an
estate in Stafford County, opposite Fredericksburg. The house
was similar in style to the one at Bridges Creek, and stood on a
rising ground overlooking a meadow which bordered the Rappa-
hannock. This was the home of George's boyhood ; the meadow
was his play-ground, and the scene of his early athletic sports ;
but this home, like that in which he was born, has disappeared ;
the site is only to be traced by fragments of bricks, china, and
earthenware.
In those days the means of instruction in Virginia were
limited, and it was the custom among the wealthy planters to send
their sons to England to complete their education. This was
done by Augustine Washington with his eldest son Lawrence,
then about fifteen years of age, and whom he no doubt considered
the future head of the family. George was yet in early child-
hood : as his intellect dawned he received the rudiments of edu-
1740.] EARLY EDUCATION. 19
cation in the best establishment for the purpose that the neighbor-
hood afforded. It was what was called, in popular parlance, an
" old field school-house • " humble enough in its pretensions, and
kept by one of his father's tenants named Hobby, who moreover
was sexton of the parish. The instruction doled out by him
must have been of the simplest kind, reading, writing, and cipher-
ing, perhaps ; but George had the benefit of mental and moral
culture at home, from an excellent father.
Several traditional anecdotes have been given to the world,
somewhat prolix and trite, but illustrative of the familiar and
practical manner in which Augustine Washington, in the daily
intercourse of domestic life, impressed the ductile mind of his
child with high maxims of religion and virtue, and imbued him
with a spirit of justice and generosity, and above all a scrupu-
lous love of truth.
When George was about seven or eight years old his brother
Lawrence returned from England, a well-educated and accom-
plished youth. There was a difference of fourteen years in their
ages, which may have been one cause of the strong attachment
which took place between them. Lawrence looked down with a
protecting eye upon the boy whose dawning intelligence and per-
fect rectitude won his regard ; while George looked up to his
manly and cultivated brother as a model in mind and manners.
We call particular attention to this brotherly interchange of af-
fection, from the influence it had on all the future career of the
subject of this memoir.
Lawrence Washington had something of the old military
spirit of the family, and circumstances soon called it into action.
Spanish depredations on British commerce had recently provoked
reprisals. Admiral Vernon, commander-in-chief in the West
20 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1740.
Indies, had accordingly captured Porto Bello, on the Isthmus of
Darien. The Spaniards were preparing to revenge the blow ;■ the
French were fitting out ships to aid them. Troops were em-
barked in England for another campaign in the West Indies ; a
regiment of four battalions was to be raised in the colonies and
sent to join them at Jamaica. There was a sudden outbreak of
military ardor in the province ; the sound of drum and fife was
heard in the villages with the parade of recruiting parties.
Lawrence "Washington, now twenty-two years of age, caught the
infection. He obtained a captain's commission in the newly
raised regiment, and embarked with it for the West Indies in 1740.
He served in the joint expeditions of Admiral Yernon and Gen-
eral Wentworth, in the land forces commanded by the latter, and
acquired the friendship and confidence of both of those officers.
He was present at the siege of Carthagena, when it was bom-
barded by the fleet, and when the troops attempted to escalade
the citadel. It was an ineffectual attack ; the ships could not get
near enough to throw their shells into the town, and the scaling
ladders proved too short. That part of the attack, however, with
which Lawrence was concerned, distinguished itself by its bravery.
The troops sustained unflinching a destructive fire for several
hours, and at length retired with honor, their small force having
sustained a loss of about six hundred in killed and wounded.
We have here the secret of that martial spirit so often cited
of George in his boyish days. He had seen his brother fitted out
for the wars. He had heard by letter and otherwise of the war-
like scenes in which he was mingling. All his amusements took
a military turn. He made soldiers of his schoolmates ; they
had their mimic parades, reviews, and sham fights ; a boy named
17-i-.'.] DEATH OF WASHINGTON'S FATHER. 21
William Bustle was sometimes his competitor, but George was
commander-in-chief of Hobby's school.
Lawrence Washington returned home in the autumn of 1742,
the campaigns in the West Indies being ended, and Admiral
Vernon and General Wentworth being recalled to England. It
was the intention of Lawrence to rejoin his regiment in that
country, and seek promotion in the army, but circumstances com-
pletely altered his plans. He formed an attachment to Anne,
the eldest daughter of the Honorable William Fairfax, of Fair-
fax County ; his addresses were well received, and they became
engaged. Their nuptials were delayed by the sudden and un-
timely death of his father, which took place on the 12th of April,
1743, after a short but severe attack of gout in the stomach, and
when but forty-nine years of age. George had been absent from
home on a visit during his father's illness, and just returned in
time to receive a parting look of affection.
Augustine Washington left large possessions, distributed by
will among his children. To Lawrence, the estate on the banks
of the Potomac, with other real property, and several shares in
iron works. To Augustine, the second son by the first marriage,
the old homestead and estate in Westmoreland. The children
by the second marriage were severally well provided for, and
George, when he became of age, was to have the house and lands
on the Rappahannock.
In the month of July the marriage of Lawrence with Miss
Fairfax took place. He now gave up all thoughts of foreign ser-
vice, and settled himself on his estate on the banks of the Poto-
mac, to which he gave the name of Mount Vernon, in honor of
the admiral.
Augustine took up his abode at the homestead on Bridges
22 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1743
Creek, and married Anne, daughter and co-heiress of William
Aylett, Esquire, of Westmoreland County.
George, now eleven years of age, and the other children of
the second marriage, had been left under the guardianship of their
mother, to whom was intrusted the proceeds of all their property
until they should severally come of age. She proved herself
worthy of the trust. Endowed with plain, direct good sense,
thorough conscientiousness, and prompt decision, she governed
her family strictly, but kindly, exacting deference while she in-
spired affection. George, being her eldest son, was thought to be
her favorite, yet she never gave him undue preference, and the
implicit deference exacted from him in childhood continued to be
habitually observed by him to the day of her death. He in-
herited from her a high temper and a spirit of command, but her
early precepts and example taught him to restrain and govern that
temper, and to square his conduct on the exact principles of equity
and justice.
Tradition gives an interesting picture of the widow, with her
little flock gathered round her, as was her daily wont, reading to
them lessons of religion and morality out of some standard work.
Her favorite volume was Sir Matthew Hale's Contemplations,
moral and divine. The admirable maxims therein contained, for
outward action as well as self-government, sank deep into the
mind of George, and, doubtless, had a great influence in forming
his character. They certainly were exemplified in his conduct
throughout life. This mother's manual, bearing his mother's
name, Mary Washington, written with her own hand, was ever pre-
served by him with filial care, and may still be seen in the ar-
chives of Mount Vernon. A precious document! Let those
who wish to know the moral foundation of his character consult
its pages.
1746.] SCHOOL EXERCISES. 23
Having no longer the benefit of a father's instructions at
home, and the scope of tuition of Hobby, the sexton, being too
limited for the growing wants of his pupil, Greorge was now sent
to reside with Augustine Washington, at Bridges Creek, and
enjoy the benefit of a superior school in that neighborhood, kept
by a Mr. Williams. His education, however, was plain and prac-
tical. He never attempted the learned languages, nor manifested
any inclination for rhetoric or belles-lettres. His object, or the
object of his friends, seems to have been confined to fitting him
for ordinary business. His manuscript school books still exist,
and are models of neatness and accuracy. One of them, it is
true, a ciphering book, preserved in the library at Mount Vernon,
has some school-boy attempts at calligraphy ; nondescript birds,
executed with a flourish of the pen, or profiles of faces, probably
intended for those of his schoolmates ; the rest are all grave and
business-like. Before he was thirteen years of age he had copied
into a volume forms for all kinds of mercantile and legal papers ;
bills of exchange, notes of hand, deeds, bonds, and the like.
This early self-tuition gave him throughout life a lawyer's skill in
drafting documents, and a merchant's exactness in keeping ac-
counts ; so that all the concerns of his various estates ; his deal-
ings with his domestic stewards and foreign agents ; his accounts
with government, and all his financial transactions are to this day
to be seen posted up in books, in his own handwriting, monuments
of his method and unwearied accuracy.
He was a self-disciplinarian in physical as well as mental mat-
ters, and practised himself in all kinds of athletic exercises, such
as running, leaping, wrestling, pitching quoits and tossing bars.
His frame even in infancy had been large and powerful, and he
now excelled most of his playmates in contests of agility and
24 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. * [H46-
strength. As a proof of his muscular power, a place is still
pointed out at Fredericksburg, near the lower ferry, where, when
a boy, he flung a stone across the Rappahannock. In horseman-
ship too he already excelled, and was ready to back, and able to
manage the most fiery steed. Traditional anecdotes remain of
his achievements in this respect.
Above all, his inherent probity and the principles of justice
on which he regulated all his conduct, even at this early period of
life, were soon appreciated by his schoolmates ; he was referred to
as an umpire in their disputes, and his decisions were never re-
versed. As he had formerly been military chieftain, he was now
legislator of the school ; thus displaying in boyhood a type of the
future man.
CHAPTER IIL
PATERNAL CONDUCT OF AX ELDER BROTHER THE FAIRFAX FAMILY WASHINGTON'S
CODE OF MORALS AND MANNERS SOLDIERS' TALES THEIR INFLUENCE WASH-
INGTON PREPARES FOR THE NAVY — A MOTHER'S OBJECTIONS RETURN TO SCHOOL
STUDIES AND EXERCISES A SCHOOL-BOY PASSION THE LOWLAND BEAUTY
LOVE DITTIES AT MOUNT VERNON VISIT TO BELVOIR LORD FAIRFAX HIS
CHARACTER — FOX-HUNTING A REMEDY FOR LOVE — PROPOSITION FOR A SURVEY-
ING EXPEDITION.
The attachment of Lawrence Washington to his brother George
seems to have acquired additional strength and tenderness on
their father's death ; he now took a truly paternal interest in his
concerns, and had him as frequently as possible a guest at Mount
Vernon. Lawrence had deservedly become a popular and leading
personage in the country. He was a member of the House of
Burgesses, and Adjutant General of the district, with the rank of
major, and a regular salary. A frequent sojourn with him
brought George into familiar intercourse with the family of his
father-in-law, the Hon. William Fairfax, who resided at a beauti-
ful seat called Belvoir, a few miles below Mount Vernon, and on
the same woody ridge bordering the Potomac.
William Fairfax was a man of liberal education and intrinsic
worth ; he had seen much of the world, and his mind had been en-
Yol. I.— 2
26 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [iftfefc
riched and ripened by varied and adventurous experience. Of
an ancient English family in Yorkshire, he had entered the army
at the age of twenty-one ; had served with honor both in the East
and West Indies, and officiated as governor of New Providence,
after having aided in rescuing it from pirates. For some years
past he had resided in Virginia, to manage the immense landed
estates of his cousin, Lord Fairfax, and lived at Belvoir in the
style of an English country gentleman, surrounded by an intelli-
gent and cultivated family of sons and daughters.
An intimacy with a family like this, in which the frankness
and simplicity of rural and colonial life were united with Euro-
pean refinement, could not but have a beneficial effect in mould-
ing the character and manners of a somewhat homebred school-
boy. It was probably his intercourse with them, and his
ambition to acquit himself well in their society, that set him
upon compiling a code of morals and manners which still exists
in a manuscript in his own handwriting, entitled " rules for be-
havior in company and conversation." It is extremely minute
and circumstantial. Some of the rules for personal deportment
extend to such trivial matters, and are so quaint and formal, as
almost to provoke a smile ; but in the main, a better manual of
conduct could not be put into the hands of a youth. The whole
code evinces that rigid propriety and self control to which he
subjected himself, and by which he brought all the impulses of a
somewhat ardent temper under conscientious government.
Other influences were brought to bear on G-eorge during his
visit at Mount Vernon. His brother Lawrence still retained
some of his military inclinations, fostered no doubt by his post
of Adjutant General. William Fairfax, as we have shown, had
been a soldier, and in many trying scenes. Some of Lawrence's
1746.] SOLDIERS' TALES. 27
comrades of the provincial regiment, who had served with him in
the West Indies, were occasional visitors at Mount Yernon ; or a
ship of war, possibly one of Yernon's old fleet, would anchor in
the Potomac, and its officers be welcome guests at the tables of
Lawrence and his father-in-law. Thus military scenes on sea
and shore would become the topics of conversation. The capture
of Porto Bello ; the bombardment of Carthagena ; old stories of
cruisings in the East and "West Indies, and campaigns against the
pirates. We can picture to ourselves George, a grave and earnest
boy, with an expanding intellect, and a deep-seated passion for
enterprise, listening to such conversations with a kindling spirit
and a growing desire for military life. In this way most proba-
bly was produced that desire to enter the navy which he evinced
when about fourteen years of age. The opportunity for gratify-
ing it appeared at hand. Ships of war frequented the colonies,
and at times, as we have hinted, were anchored in the Potomac.
The inclination was encouraged by Lawrence Washington and
Mr. Fairfax. Lawrence retained pleasant recollections of his
cruisings in the fleet of Admiral Yernon, and considered the
naval service a popular path to fame and fortune. George was
at a suitable age to enter the navy. The great difficulty was to
procure the assent of his mother. She was brought, however, to
acquiesce ; a midshipman's warrant was obtained, and it is even
said that the luggage of the youth was actually on board of a man
of war, anchored in the river just below Mount Yernon.
At the eleventh hour the mother's heart faltered. This was
her eldest born. A son, whose strong and steadfast character
promised to be a support to herself and a protection to her other
children. The thought of his being completely severed from her
and exposed to the hardships and perils of a boisterous profession,
28 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [H40.
overcame even her resolute mind, and at her urgent remonstrances
the nautical scheme was given up.
To school, therefore, George returned, and continued his
studies for nearly two years longer, devoting himself especially to
mathematics, and accomplishing himself in those branches calcu-
lated to fit him either for civil or military service. Among
these, one of the most important in the actual state of the coun-
try was land surveying. In this he schooled himself thoroughly,
using the highest processes of the art ; making surveys about
the neighborhood, and keeping regular field books, some of which
we have examined, in which the boundaries and measurements of
the fields surveyed were carefully entered, and diagrams made,
with a neatness and exactness as if the whole related to important
land transactions instead of being mere school exercises. Thus,
in his earliest days, there was perseverance and completeness in
all his undertakings. Nothing was left half done, or done in a
hurried and slovenly manner. The habit of mind thus cultivated
continued throughout life ; so that however complicated his tasks
and overwhelming his cares, in the arduous and hazardous situa-
tions in which he was often placed, he found time to do every
thing, and to do it well. He had acquired the magic of method,
which of "itself works wonders.
In one of these manuscript memorials of his practical studies
and exercises, we have come upon some documents singularly in
contrast with all that we have just cited, and, with his apparently
unromantic character. In a word, there are evidences in his own
handwriting, that, before he was fifteen years of age, he had con-
ceived a passion for some unknown beauty, so serious as to dis-
turb his otherwise well-regulated mind, and to make him really
unhappy. Why this juvenile attachment was a source of unhap-
1747.] A SCHOOL-BOY PASSION. 29
piness we have no positive means of ascertaining. Perhaps the
object of it may have considered him a mere school-boy, and
treated him as such ; or his own shyness may have been in his
way, and his " rules for behavior and conversation " may as
yet have sat awkwardly on him, and rendered him formal and
ungainly when he most sought to please. Even in later years he
was apt to be silent and embarrassed in female society. " He
was a very bashful young man," said an old lady, whom he used
to visit when they were both in their nonage. " I used often to
wish that he would talk more."
Whatever may have been the reason, this early attachment
seems to have been a source of poignant discomfort to him. It
clung to him after he took a final leave of school in the autumn
of 1747, and went to reside with his brother Lawrence at Mount
Vernon. Here he continued his mathematical studies and his
practice in surveying, disturbed at times by recurrences of his
unlucky passion. Though by no means of a poetical tempera-
ment, the waste pages of his journal betray several attempts to
pour forth his amorous sorrows in verse. They are mere com-
mon-place rhymes, such as lovers at his age are apt to write, in
which he bewails his " poor restless heart, wounded by Cupid's
dart," and " bleeding for. one who remains pitiless of his griefs
and woes."
The tenor of some of his verses induce us to believe that he
never told his love ; but, as we have already surmised, was pre-
vented by his bashfulness.
" Ah, woe is me, that I should love and conceal ;
Long have I wished and never dare reveal."
It is difficult to reconcile one's self to the idea of the cool and
sedate Washington, the great champion of American liberty, a
30 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1747.
woe-worn lover in his youthful days, " sighing like furnace," and
inditing plaintive verses about the groves of Mount Vernon.
We are glad of an opportunity, however, of penetrating to his
native feelings, and finding that under his studied decorum and
reserve he had a heart of flesh throbbing with the warm impulses
of human nature.
Being a favorite of Sir William Fairfax, he was now an occa-
sional inmate of Belvoir. Among the persons at present residing
there was Thomas, Lord Fairfax, cousin of William Fairfax, and
of whose immense landed property the latter was the agent. As
this nobleman was one of Washington's earliest friends, and in
some degree the founder of his fortunes, his character and history
are worthy of especial note.
Lord Fairfax was now nearly sixty years of age, upwards of
six feet high, gaunt and raw-boned, near-sighted, with light gray
eyes, sharp features and an aquiline nose. However ungainly his
present appearance, he had figured to advantage in London life in
his younger days. He had received his education at the univer-
sity of Oxford, where he acquitted himself with credit. He
afterwards held a commission, and remained for some time in a
regiment of horse called the Blues. His title and connections, of
course, gave him access to the best society, in which he acquired
additional currency by contributing a paper or two to Addison's
Spectator, then in great vogue.
In the height of his fashionable career, he became strongly
attached to a young lady of rank ; paid his addresses, and was
accepted. The wedding day was fixed ; the wedding dresses
were provided; together with servants and equipages for the
matrimonial establishment. Suddenly the lady broke her en-
gagement. She had been dazzled by the superior brilliancy of a
ducal coronet.
1747.] LORD FAIRFAX. 81
It was a cruel blow, alike to the affection and pride of Lord
Fairfax, and wrought a change in both character and conduct.
From that time he almost avoided the sex, and became shy and
embarrassed in their society, excepting among those with whom
he was connected or particularly intimate. This may have been
among the reasons which ultimately induced him to abandon the
gay world and bury himself in the wilds of America. He made
a voyage to Virginia about the year 1739, to visit his vast
estates there. These he inherited from his mother, Catharine,
daughter of Thomas, Lord Culpepper, to whom they had been
granted by Charles II. The original grant was for all the lands
lying between the Rappahannock and Potomac rivers ; meaning
thereby, it is said, merely the territory on the northern neck, east
of the Blue Ridge. His lordship, however, discovering that the
Potomac headed in the Allegany Mountains, returned to England
and claimed a correspondent definition of his grant. It was ar-
ranged by compromise ; extending his domain into the Allegany
Mountains, and comprising, among other lands, a great portion
of the Shenandoah Valley.
Lord Fairfax had been delighted with his visit to Virginia.
The amenity of the climate, the magnificence of the forest scen-
ery, the abundance of game, — all pointed it out as a favored
land. He was pleased, too, with the frank, cordial character of
the Virginians, and their independent mode of life ; and returned
to it with the resolution of taking up his abode there for the re-
mainder of his days. His early disappointment in love was the
cause of some eccentricities in his conduct ; yet he was amiable
and courteous in his manners, and of a liberal and generous
spirit.
Another inmate of Belvoir at this time was George William
32 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1748.
Fairfax, about twenty-two years of age, the eldest son of the
proprietor. He had been educated in England, and since his re-
turn had married a daughter of Colonel Carey, of Hampton, on
James River. He had recently brought home his bride and her
sister to his father's house.
The merits of Washington were known and appreciated by
the Fairfax family. Though not quite sixteen years of age, he
no longer seemed a boy, nor was he treated as such. Tall, ath-
letic, and manly for his years, his early self-training, and the
code of conduct he had devised, gave a gravity and decision to
his conduct ; his frankness and modesty inspired cordial regard,
and the melancholy, of which he speaks, may have produced a soft-
ness in his manner calculated to win favor in ladies' eyes.
According to his own account, the female society by which he was
surrounded had a soothing effect on that melancholy. The
charms of Miss Carey, the sister of the bride, seem even to have
caused a slight fluttering in his bosom ; which, however, was con-
stantly rebuked by the remembrance of his former passion — so at
least we judge from letters to his youthful confidants, rough
drafts of which are still to be seen in his tell-tale journal.
To one whom he addresses as his dear friend Robin, he
writes : " My residence is at present at his lordship's, where I
might, was my heart disengaged, pass my time very pleasantly,
as there's a very agreeable young lady lives in the same house
(Col. George Fairfax's wife's sister) ; but as that's only adding
fuel to fire, it makes me the more uneasy, for by often and una-
voidably being in company with her, revives my former passion
for your Lowland Beauty; whereas was I to live more retired
from young women, I might in some measure alleviate my sor-
1748.] THE LOWLAND BEAUTY. 33
rows, by burying that chaste and troublesome passion in the grave
of oblivion," &c.
Similar avowals he makes to another of his young correspond
ents, whom he styles, " Dear friend John ; " as also to a female
confidant, styled " Dear Sally," to whom he acknowledges that
the company of the " very agreeable young lady, sister-in-law of
Col. George Fairfax," in a great measure cheers his sorrow and
dejectedness.
The object of this early passion is not positively known.
Tradition states that the " lowland beauty " was a Miss Grimes,
of "Westmoreland, afterwards Mrs. Lee, and mother of General
Henry Lee, who figured in revolutionary history as Light Horse
Harry, and was always a favorite with Washington, probably
from the recollections of his early tenderness for the mother.
Whatever may have been the soothing effect of the female
society by which he was surrounded at Belvoir, the youth found
a more effectual remedy for his love melancholy in the company
of Lord Fairfax. His lordship was a staunch fox-hunter, and
kept horses and hounds in the English style. The hunting sea-
son had arrived. The neighborhood abounded with sport ; but
fox-hunting in Virginia required bold and skilful horsemanship.
He found Washington as bold as himself in the saddle, and as eager
to follow the hounds. He forthwith took him into peculiar
favor ; made him his hunting companion ; and it was probably un-
der the tuition of this hard-riding old nobleman that the youth
imbibed that fondness for the chase for which he was afterwards
remarked.
Their fox-hunting intercourse was attended with more impor-
tant results. His lordship's possessions beyond the Blue Ridge
had never been regularly settled nor surveyed. Lawless intrud-
Vol. I.— 2*
34 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*748.
ers — squatters, as they were called — were planting themselves
along the finest streams and in the richest valleys, and virtually
taking possession of the eountry. It was the anxious desire of
Lord Fairfax to have these lands examined, surveyed, and por-
tioned out into lots, preparatory to ejecting these interlopers or
bringing them to reasonable terms. In Washington, notwith-
standing his youth, he beheld one fit for the task — having noticed
the exercises in surveying which he kept up while at Mount Ver-
non, and the aptness and exactness with which every process was
executed. He was well calculated, too, by his vigor and activity,
his courage and hardihood, to cope with the wild country to be
surveyed, and with its still wilder inhabitants. The proposition
had only to be offered to "Washington to be eagerly accepted. It
was the very kind of occupation for which he had been diligently
training himself. All the preparations required by one of his
simple habits were soon made, and in a very few days he was
ready for his first expedition into the wilderness.
CHAPTER IV. .
EXPEDITION BEYOND THE BLUE RIDGE — THE VALLEY OF THE SHENANDOAH
LORD HALIFAX LODGE IN THE WILDERNESS SURVEYING LIFE IN THE
BACKWOODS — INDIANS WAR DANCE GERMAN SETTLERS RETURN HOME
WASHINGTON AS PUBLIC SURVEYOR SOJOURN AT GREENWAY COURT
HORSE5, HOUNDS, AND BOOKS RUGGED EXPERIENCE AMONG THE MOUNTAINS.
It was in the month of March (1748), and just after he had
completed his sixteenth year, that Washington set out on horse-
back on this surveying expedition, in company with George Wil-
liam Fairfax. Their route lay by Ashley's Gap, a pass through
the Blue Ridge, that beautiful line of mountains which, as yet,
almost formed the western frontier of inhabited Virginia. Win-
ter still lingered on the tops of the mountains, whence melting
snows sent down torrents, which swelled the rivers and occasion-
ally rendered them almost impassable. Spring, however, was
softening the lower parts of the landscape and smiling in the
valleys.
They entered the great valley of Virginia, where it is about
twenty-five miles wide ; a lovely and temperate region, diversified
by gentle swells and slopes, admirably adapted to cultivation.
The Blue Ridge bounds it on one side, the North Mountain, a
36 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1748.
ridge of the Alleganies, on the other; while through it flows
that bright and abounding river, which, on account of its sur-
passing beauty, was named by the Indians the Shenandoah — that
is to say, u the daughter of the stars."
The first station of the travellers was at a kind of lodge in
the wilderness, where the steward or land-bailiff of Lord Halifax
resided, with such negroes as were required for farming purposes,
and which "Washington terms "his lordship's quarter." It was
situated not far from the Shenandoah, and about twelve miles
from the site of the present town of Winchester.
In a diary kept with his usual minuteness, Washington speaks
with delight of the beauty of the trees and the richness of the
land in the neighborhood, and of his riding through a noble grove
of sugar maples on the banks of the Shenandoah; and at the
present day, the magnificence of the forests which still exist in
this favored region justifies his eulogium.
He looked around, however, with an eye to the profitable
rather than the poetical. The gleam of poetry and romance, in-
spired by his " lowland beauty," occurs no more. The real busi-
ness of life has commenced with him. His diary affords no food
for fancy. Every thing is practical. The qualities of the soil
the relative value of sites and localities, are faithfully recorded.
In these his early habits of observation and his exercises in sur-
veying had already made him a proficient.
His surveys commenced in the lower part of the valley, some
distance above the junction of the Shenandoah with the Potomac,
and extended for many miles along the former river. Here and
there partial " clearings " had been made by squatters and hardy
pioneers, and their rude husbandry had produced abundant crops
of grain, hemp, and tobacco; civilization, however, had hardly
1748.]
LIFE IN THE WILDERNESS. 37
yet entered the valley, if we may judge from the note of a night's
lodging at the house of one of the settlers — Captain Hite. near
the site of the present town of Winchester. Here, after supper,
most of the company stretched themselves in backwood style,
before the fire ; but "Washington • was shown into a bed-room.
Fatigued with a hard day's work at surveying, he soon undressed ;
but instead of being nestled between sheets in a comfortable bed,
as at the maternal home, or at Mount Vernon, he found himself on
a couch of matted straw, under a threadbare blanket, swarming
with unwelcome bedfellows. After tossing about for a few mo-
ments, he was glad to put on his clothes again, and rejoin his
companions before the fire.
Such was his first experience of life in the wilderness ; he
soon, however, accustomed himself to " rough it," and adapt him-
self to fare of all kinds, though he generally preferred a bivouac
before a fire, in the open air, to the accommodations of a wood-
man's cabin. Proceeding down the valley to the banks of the
Potomac, they found that river so much swollen by the rain
which had fallen among the Alleganies, as to be unfordable.
To while away the time until it should subside, they made an ex-
cursion to examine certain warm springs in a valley among the
mountains, since called the Berkeley Springs. There they
camped out at night, under the stars ; the diary makes no com-
plaint of their accommodations ; and their camping-ground is now
known as Bath, one of the favorite watering-places of Virginia.
One of the warm springs was subsequently appropriated by Lord
Fairfax to his own use, and still bears his name.
After watching in vain for the river to subside, they procured
a canoe, on which they crossed to the Maryland side ; swimming
their horses. A weary day's ride of forty miles up the left side
38 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*748.
of the river, in a continual rain, and over what Washington pro-
nounces the worst road ever trod by man or beast, brought them
to the house of a Colonel Cresap, opposite the south branch of
the Potomac, where they put up for the night.
Here they were detained three or four days by inclement
weather. On the second day they were surprised by the appear-
ance of a war party of thirty Indians, bearing a scalp as a trophy.
A little liquor procured the spectacle of a war-dance. A large
space was cleared, and a fire made in the centre, round which the
warriors took their seats. The principal orator made a speech,
reciting their recent exploits, and rousing them to triumph. One
of the warriors started up as if from sleep, and began a series of
movements, half-grotesque, half-tragical; the rest followed. For
music, one savage drummed on a deerskin, stretched over a pot
half filled with water ; another rattled a gourd, containing a few
shot, and decorated with a horse's tail. Their strange outcries,
and uncouth forms and garbs, seen by the glare of the fire, and
their whoops and yells, made them appear more like demons than
human beings. All this savage gambol was no novelty to Wash-
ington's companions, experienced in frontier life ; but to the
youth, fresh from school, it was a strange spectacle, which he sat
contemplating with deep interest, and carefully noted down in his
journal. It will be found that he soon made himself acquainted
with the savage character, and became expert at dealing with these
inhabitants of the wilderness.
From this encampment the party proceeded to the mouth of
Patterson's Creek, where they recrossed the river in a canoe,
swimming their horses as before. More than two weeks were
now passed by them in the wild mountainous regions of Frederick
County, and about the south branch of the Potomac, surveying
1748.] CAMPING OUT. 39
lands and laying out lots, camped out the greater part of the
time, and subsisting on wild turkeys and other game. Each one
was his own cook ; forked sticks served for spits, and chips of
wood for dishes. The weather was unsettled. At one time their
tent was blown down ; at another they were driven out of it by
smoke ; now they were drenched with rain, and now the straw on
which Washington was sleeping caught fire, and he was awakened
by a companion just in time to escape a scorching.
The only variety to this camp life was a supper at the house
of one Solomon Hedge, Esquire, his majesty's justice of the
peace, where there were no forks at table, nor any knives, but such
as the guests brought in their pockets. During their surveys
they were followed by numbers of people, some of them squatters,
anxious, doubtless, to procure a cheap title to the land they had
appropriated; others, German emigrants, with their wives and
children, seeking a new home in the wilderness. Most of the
latter could not speak English ; but when spoken to, answered in
their native tongue. They appeared to Washington ignorant as
Indians, and uncouth, but " merry, and full of antic tricks."
Such were the progenitors of the sturdy yeomanry now inhabit-
ing those parts, many of whom still preserve their strong German
characteristics.
" I have not slept above three or four nights in a bed," writes
Washington to one of his young friends at home, " but after walk-
ing a good deal all the day I have lain down before the fire upon
a little straw or fodder, or a bear skin, whichever was to be had,
with man, wife, and children, like dogs and cats ; and happy is he
who gets the berth nearest the fire."
Having completed his surveys, he set forth from the south
branch of the Potomac on his return homeward ; crossed the
40 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1748-50.
mountains to the great Cacapehon; traversed the Shenandoah
valley; passed through the Blue Ridge, and on the 12th of April
found himself once more at Mount Vernon. For his services he
received, according to his note-book, a doubloon per day when
actively employed, and sometimes six pistoles.*
The manner in which he had acquitted himself in this arduous
expedition, and his accounts of the country surveyed, gave great
satisfaction to Lord Fairfax, who shortly afterwards moved across
the Blue Bidge, and took up his residence at the place heretofore
noted as his " quarters." Here he laid out a manor, containing
ten thousand acres of arable grazing lands, vast meadows,
and noble forests, and projected a spacious manor house, giving to
the place the name of Greenway Court.
It was probably through the influence of Lord Fairfax that
Washington received the appointment of public surveyor. This
conferred authority on his surveys, and entitled them to be re-
corded in the county offices, and so invariably correct have these
surveys been found that, to this day, wherever any of them stand
on record, they receive implicit credit.
For three years he continued in this occupation, which proved
extremely profitable, from the vast extent of country to be sur-
veyed and the very limited number of public surveyors. It made
him acquainted, also, with the country, the nature of the soil in
various parts, and the value of localities ; all which proved ad-
vantageous to him in his purchases in after years. Many of the
finest parts of the Shenandoah valley are yet owned by members
of the Washington family.
While thus employed for months at a time surveying the
* A pistole is $3 60. A doubloon is double that sum.
1748-50.] GREENWAY COURT. 41
lands beyond the Blue Kidge, he was often an inmate of Green*
way Court. The projected manor house was never even com-
menced. On a green knoll overshadowed by trees was a long
stone building one story in height, with dormer windows, two
wooden belfries, chimneys studded with swallow and martin coops,
and a roof sloping down in the old Virginia fashion, into low
projecting eaves that formed a verandah the whole length of the
house. It was probably the house originally occupied by his
steward or land agent, but was now devoted to hospitable pur-
poses, and the reception of guests. As to his lordship, it was
one of his many eccentricities, that he never slept in the main
edifice, but lodged apart in a wooden house not much above
twelve feet square. In a small building was his office, where
quitrents were given, deeds drawn, and business transacted with
his tenants.
About the knoll were out-houses for his numerous servants,
black and white, with stables for saddle-horses and hunters, and
kennels for his hounds, for his lordship retained his keen hunt-
ing propensities, and the neighborhood abounded in game.
Indians, half-breeds, and leathern-clad woodsmen loitered about
the place, and partook of the abundance of the kitchen. His
lordship's table was plentiful but plain, and served in the English
fashion.
Here Washington had full opportunity, in the proper seasons,
of indulging his fondness for field sports, and once more accom-
panying his lordship in the chase. The conversation of Lord
Fairfax, too, was full of interest and instruction to an inex-
perienced youth, from his cultivated talents, his literary taste,
and his past intercourse with the best society of 'Europe, and its
most distinguished authors. He had brought books, too, with
42 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1748-50.
him into the wilderness, and from "Washington's diary we find
that during his sojourn here he was diligently reading the history
of England, and the essays of the Spectator.
Such was" Greenway Court in these its palmy days. "VVe
visited it recently and found it tottering to its fall, mouldering
in the midst of a magnificent country, where nature still flourishes
in full luxuriance and beauty.
Three or four years were thus passed by Washington, the
greater part of the time beyond the Blue Eidge, but occasionally
with his brother Lawrence at Mount Vernon. His rugged and
toilsome expeditions in the mountains, among rude scenes and
rough people, inured him to hardships, and made him apt at ex-
pedients ; while his intercourse with his cultivated brother, and
with the various members of the Fairfax family, had a happy
effect in toning up his mind and manners, and counteracting the
careless and self-indulgent habitudes of the wilderness.
CHAPTER V.
ENGLISH AND FRENCH CLAIMS TO THE OHIO VALLEY WILD STATE OF THE
COUNTRY PROJECTS OF SETTLEMENTS THE OHIO COMPANY ENLIGHTENED
VIEWS OF LAWRENCE WASHINGTON FRENCH RIVALRY CELERON DE BIEN-
VILLE HIS SIGNS OF OCCUPATION HUGH CRAWFORD GEORGE CROGHAN, A
VETERAN TRADER, AND" MONTOUR, HIS INTERPRETER THEIR MISSION FROM
PENNSYLVANIA TO THE OHIO TRIBES CHRISTOPHER GLST, THE PIONEER OF
THE YADKIN AGENT OF THE OHIO COMPANY HIS EXPEDITION TO THE
FRONTIER REPROBATE TRADERS AT LOGSTOWN NEGOTIATIONS WITH THE
INDIANS — SCENES IN THE OHIO COUNTRY DIPLOMACY AT PIQUA KEGS OK
BRANDY AND ROLLS OF TOBACCO GIST'S RETURN ACROSS KENTUCKY A DE-
SERTED HOME — FRENCH SCHEMES CAPTAIN JONCAIRE, A DIPLOMAT OF THE
WILDERNESS HIS SPEECH AT LOGSTOWN THE INDIANS' LAND " WHERE?"
During the time of Washington's surveying campaigns among
the mountains, a grand colonizing scheme had been set on foot,
destined to enlist him in hardy enterprises, and in some degree
to shape the course of his future fortunes.
The treaty of peace concluded at Aix-la-Chapelle, which had
put an end to the general war of Europe, had left undefined the
boundaries between the British and French possessions in Ameri-
ca ; a singular remissness, considering that they had long been a
subject in dispute, and a cause of frequent conflicts in the colo-
nies. Immense regions were still claimed by both nations, and
44 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
each was now eager to forestall the other by getting possession of
them, and strengthening its claim by occupancy.
The most desirable of these regions lay west of the Allegany
Mountains, extending from the lakes to the Ohio, and embracing
the valley of that river and its tributary streams. An immense
territory, possessing a salubrious climate, fertile soil, fine hunting
and fishing grounds, and facilities by lakes and rivers for a vast
internal commerce.
The French claimed all this country quite to the Allegany
mountains by the right of discovery. In 1673, Padre Marquette,
with his companion, Joliet, of Quebec, both subjects of the crown
of France, had passed down the Mississippi in a canoe quite to
the Arkansas, thereby, according to an alleged maxim in the law
of nations, establishing the right of their sovereign, not mejrely to
the river so discovered and its adjacent lands, but to all the coun-
try drained by its tributary streams, of which the Ohio was one ;
a claim, the ramifications of which might be spread, like the
meshes of a web, over half the continent.
To this illimitable claim the English opposed a right derived,
at second hand, from a traditionary Indian conquest. A treaty,
they said, had been made at Lancaster, in 1744, between com-
missioners from Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia, and the
Iroquois, or Six Nations, whereby the latter, for four hundred
pounds, gave up all right and title to the land west of the Alle-
gany Mountains, even to the Mississippi, which land, according
to their traditions, had been conquered by their forefathers.
It is undoubtedly true that such a treaty was made, and such
a pretended transfer of title did take place, under the influence
of spirituous liquors ; but it is equally true that the Indians in
question did not, at the time, possess an acre of the land con-
INDIAN TRADERS. 45
veyed ; and that the tribes actually in possession scoffed at their
pretensions, and claimed the country as their own from time
immemorial.
Such were the shadowy foundations of claims which the two
nations were determined to maintain to the uttermost, and which
ripened into a series of wars, ending in a loss to England of a
great part of her American possessions, and to France of the
whole.
As yet in the region in question there was not a single white
settlement. Mixed Iroquois tribes of Delawares, Shawnees, and
Mingoes, had migrated into it early in the century from the
French settlements in Canada, and taken up their abodes about
the Ohio and its branches. The French pretended to hold them
under their protection; but their allegiance, if ever acknow-
ledged, had been sapped of late years by the influx of fur traders
from Pennsylvania. These were often rough, lawless men ; half
Indians in dress and habits, prone to brawls, and sometimes
deadly in their feuds. They were generally in the employ of
some trader, who, at the head of his retainers and a string of
pack-horses, would make his way over mountains and through
forests to the banks of the Ohio, establish his head-quarters in
some Indian town, and disperse his followers to traffic among the
hamlets, hunting-camps and wigwams, exchanging blankets, gaudy
colored cloth, trinketry, powder, shot, and rum, for valuable furs
and peltry. In this way a lucrative trade with these western
tribes was springing up and becoming monopolized by the Penn-
sylvanians.
To secure a participation in this trade, and to gain a foothold
in this desirable region, became now the wish of some of the most
intelligent and enterprising men of Virginia and Maryland,
46 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
among whom were Lawrence and Augustine Washington. "With
these views they projected a scheme, in connection with John
Hanbury, a wealthy London merchant, to obtain a grant of land
from the British government, for the purpose of forming settle-
ments or colonies beyond the Alleganies. Government readily
countenanced a scheme by which French encroachments might be
forestalled, and prompt and quiet possession secured of the great
Ohio valley. An association was accordingly chartered in 1749,
by the name of " the Ohio Company," and five hundred thousand
acres of land was granted to it west of the Alleganies ; between
the Monongahela and Kanawha rivers ; though part of the land
might be taken up north of the Ohio, should it be deemed expe-
dient. The company were to pay no quitrent for ten years ; but
they were to select two fifths of their lands immediately ; to set-
tle one hundred families upon them within seven years ; to build
a fort at their own expense, and maintain a sufficient garrison in
it for defence against the Indians.
Mr. Thomas Lee, president of the council of Virginia, took
the lead in the concerns of the company at the outset, and by
many has been considered its founder. On his death, which
soon took place, Lawrence Washington had the chief manage-
ment. His enlightened mind and liberal spirit shone forth in his
earliest arrangements. He wished to form the settlements with
Germans from Pennsylvania. Being dissenters, however, they
would be obliged, on becoming residents within the jurisdiction
of Virginia, to pay parish rates, and maintain a clergyman of the
Church of England, though they might not understand his lan-
guage nor relish, his doctrines. Lawrence sought to have them
exempted from this double tax on purse and conscience.
" It has ever been my opinion," said he, " and I hope it ever
LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE. 47
will be, that restraints on conscience are cruel in regard to those
on whom they are imposed, and injurious to the country imposing
them. England, Holland, and Prussia I may quote as examples,
and much more Pennsylvania, which has flourished under that
delightful liberty, so as to become the admiration of every man
who considers the short time it has been settled. * * * *
This colony (Virginia) was greatly settled in the latter part of
Charles the First's time, and during the usurpation by the zeal-
ous churchmen ; and that spirit, which was then brought in, has
ever since continued ; so that, except a few Quakers, we have no
dissenters. But what has been the consequence? We have
increased by slow degrees, whilst our neighboring colonies, whose
natural advantages are greatly inferior to ours, have become
populous."
Such were the enlightened views of this brother of our Wash-
ington, to whom the latter owed much of his moral and mental
training. The company proceeded to make preparations for their
colonizing scheme. Goods were imported from England suited
to the Indian trade, or for presents to the chiefs. Rewards
were promised to veteran warriors and hunters among the natives
acquainted with the woods and mountains, for the best route to
the Ohio. Before the company had received its charter, how-
ever, the French were in the field. Early in 1749, the Marquis
de la Galisonniere, Governor of Canada, despatched Celeron de
Bienville, an intelligent officer, at the head of three hundred
men, to the banks of the Ohio, to make peace, as he said, between
the tribes that had become embroiled with each other during the
late war, and to renew the French possession of the country.
Celeron de Bienville distributed presents among the Indians,
48 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
made speeches reminding them of former friendship, and warned
them not to trade with the English.
He furthermore nailed leaden plates to trees, and buried
others in the earth, at the confluence of the Ohio and its tribu-
taries, bearing inscriptions purporting that all the lands on both
sides of the rivers to their sources appertained, as in foregone
times, to the crown of France.* The Indians gazed at these
mysterious plates with wondering eyes, but surmised their pur-
port. " They mean to steal our country from us," murmured
they ; and they determined to seek protection from the English.
Celeron finding some traders from Pennsylvania trafficking
among the Indians, he summoned them to depart, and wrote by
them to James Hamilton, Governor of Pennsylvania, telling him
the object of his errand to those parts, and his surprise at meeting
with English traders in a country to which England had no pre-
tensions; intimating that, in future, any intruders of the kind
would be rigorously dealt with.
His letter, and a report of his proceedings on the Ohio,
roused the solicitude of the governor and council of Pennsylvania,
for the protection of their Indian trade. Shortly afterwards, one
Hugh Crawford, who had been trading with the Miami tribes on
the Wabash, brought a message from them, speaking of the pro-
mises and threats with which the French were endeavoring to
shake their faith, but assuring the governor that their friendship
for the English "would last while the sun and moon ran round
the world." This message was accompanied by three strings of
wampum .
* One of these plates, bearing date August 16, 1749, was found in re-
cent years afe the confluence of the Muskingum with the Ohio.
GEORGE CROGHAN CHRISTOPHER GIST. 49
G-overnor Hamilton knew the value of Indian friendship, and
suggested to the assembly that it would be better to clinch it
with presents, and that as soon as possible. An envoy accord-
ingly was sent off early in October, who was supposed to have
great influence among the western tribes. This was one G-eorge
Croghan, a veteran trader, shrewd and sagacious, who had been
frequently to the Ohio country with pack-horses and follow-
ers, and made himself popular among the Indians by dispensing
presents with a lavish hand. He was accompanied by Andrew
Montour, a Canadian of half Indian descent, who was to act as
interpreter. They were provided with a small present for the
emergency ; but were to convoke a meeting of all *he tribes at
Logstown, on the Ohio, early in the ensuing spring, to receive an
ample present which would be provided by the assembly.
It was some time later in the same autumn that the Ohio
company brought their plans into operation, and despatched an
agent to explore the lands upon the Ohio and its branches as low
as the Great Falls, take note of their fitness for cultivation, of
the passes of the mountains, the courses and bearings of the
rivers, and the strength and disposition of the native tribes. The
man chosen for the purpose was Christopher Gist, a hardy pio-
neer, experienced in woodcraft and Indian life, who had his home
on the banks of the Yadkin, near the boundary line of Virginia
and North Carolina. He was allowed a woodsman or two for the
service of the expedition. He set out on the 31st of October,
from the banks of the Potomac, by an Indian path which the
hunters had pointed out, leading from Wills' Creek, since called
Cumberland River, to the Ohio. Indian paths and buffalo tracks
are the primitive highways of the wilderness. Passing the Juni-
ata, he crossed the ridges of the Allegany, arrived at Shannopin,
Vol. L— 3
50 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
a Delaware village on the south-east side of the Ohio, or rather
of that upper branch of it, now called the Allegany, swam his
horses across that river, and descending along its valley arrived
at Logstown, an important Indian village a little below the site
of the present city of Pittsburg. Here usually resided Tana-
charisson, a Seneca chief of great note, being head sachem of the
mixed tribes who had migrated to the Ohio and its branches.
He was generally surnamed the half-king, being subordinate to
the Iroquois confederacy. The chief was absent at this time, as
were most of his people, it being the hunting season. George
Croghan, the envoy from Pennsylvania, with Montour his inter-
preter, had passed through Logstown a week previously, on his
way to the Twightwees and other tribes, on the Miami branch of
the Ohio. Scarce any one was to be seen about the village but
some of Croghan's rough people, whom he had left behind —
" reprobate Indian traders," as Gist terms them. They regarded
the latter with a jealous eye, suspecting him of some rivalship
in trade, or designs on the Indian lands ; and intimated signifi-
cantly that " he would never go home safe."
Gist knew the meaning of such hints from men of this stamp
in the lawless depths of the wilderness ; but quieted their sus-
picions by letting them know that he was on public business, and
on good terms with their great man, George Croghan, to whom
he despatched a letter. He took his departure from Logstown,
however, as soon as possible, preferring, as he said, the solitude
of the wilderness to such company.
At Beaver Creek, a few miles below the village, he left the
river and struck into the interior of the present State of Ohio.
Here he overtook George Croghan at Muskingum, a town of
Wyandots and Mingoes. He had ordered all the traders in his
GIST AT MUSKINGUM. 51
employ who were scattered among the Indian villages, to rally at
this town, where he had hoisted the English flag over his resi-
dence, and over that of the sachem. This was in consequence
of the hostility of the French who had recently captured, in the
neighborhood, three white men in the employ of Frazier, an
Indian trader, and had carried them away prisoners to Canada.
Gist was well received by the people of Muskingum. They
were indignant at the French violation of their territories, and
the capture of their " English brothers." They had not forgotten
the conduct of Celeron de Bienville in the previous year, and the
mysterious plates which he had nailed against trees and sunk in
the ground. " If the French claim the rivers which run into the
lakes," said they, " those which run into the Ohio belong to us
and to our brothers the English." And they were anxious that
Gist should settle among them, and build a fort for their mutual
defence.
A council of the nation was now held, in which Gist invited
them, in the name of the Governor of Virginia, to visit that
province, where a large present of goods awaited them, sent by
their father, the great king, over the water to his Ohio children.
The invitation was graciously received, but no answer could be
given until a grand council of the western tribes had been held,
which was to take place at Logstown in the ensuing spring.
Similar results attended visits made by Gist and Croghan to
the Delawares and the Shawnees at their villages about the
Scioto River ; all promised to be at the gathering at Logstown.
From the Shawnee village, near the mouth of the Scioto, the two
emissaries shaped their course north two hundred miles, crossed
the Great Moneami, or Miami River, on a raft, swimming their
horses ; and on the 1 7th of February arrived at the Indian town
of Piqua.
52 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
These journeyings had carried Gist about a wide extent of
country beyond the Ohio. It was rich and level, watered with
streams and rivulets, and clad with noble forests of hickory, wal-
nut, ash, poplar, sugar-maple, and wild cherry trees. Occasion-
ally there were spacious plains covered with wild rye ; natural
meadows, with blue grass and clover ; and buffaloes, thirty and
forty at a time, grazing on them as in a cultivated pasture.
Deer, elk, and wild turkeys abounded. " Nothing is wanted but
cultivation," said Gist, " to make this a most delightful country."
Cultivation has since proved the truth of his words. The country
thus described is the present State of Ohio.
Piqua, where Gist and Croghan had arrived, was the princi-
pal town of the Twightwees or Miamis ; the most powerful con-
federacy of the West, combining four tribes, and extending its
influence even beyond the Mississippi. A king or sachem of one
or other of the different tribes presided over the whole. The
head chief at present was the king of the Piankeshas.
At this town Croghan formed a treaty of alliance in the name
of the Governor of Pennsylvania with two of the Miami tribes.
And Gist was promised by the king of the Piankeshas that the
chiefs of the various tribes would attend the meeting at Logstown
to make a treaty with Virginia.
In the height of these demonstrations of friendship, two Otta-
was entered the council-house, announcing themselves as envoys
from the French Governor of Canada to seek a renewal of ancient
alliance. They were received with all due ceremonial ; for none
are more ceremonious than the Indians. The French colors were
set up beside the English, and the ambassadors opened their mis-
sion. " Your father, the French king," said they, " remembering
his children on the Ohio, has sent them these two kegs of milk,"
DIPLOMACY AT PIQUA. 53
here, with great solemnity, they deposited two kegs of brandy, — .
" and this tobacco ; " — here they deposited a roll ten pounds in
weight. " He has made a clean road for you to come and see him
and his officers ; and urges you to come, assuring you that all
past differences will be forgotten."
The Piankesha chief replied in the same figurative style.
" It is true our father has sent for us several times, and has said
the road was clear ; but I understand it is not clear — it is foul
and bloody, and the French have made it so. We have cleared a
road for our brothers, the English; the French have made it
bad, and have taken some of our brothers prisoners. This we
consider as done to ourselves." So saying, he turned his back
upon the ambassadors, and stalked out of the council-house.
In the end the ambassadors were assured that the tribes of
the Ohio and the Six Nations were hand in hand with their
brothers, the English ; and should war ensue with the French,
they were ready to meet it.
So the French colors were taken down ; the " kegs of milk "
and roll of tobacco were rejected ; the grand council broke up
with a war-dance, and the ambassadors departed, weeping and
howling, and predicting ruin to the Miamis.
When Grist returned to the Shawnee town, near the mouth of
the Scioto, and reported to his Indian friends there the alliance
he had formed with the Miami confederacy, there was great feast-
ing and speech-making, and firing of guns. He had now happily
accomplished the chief object of his mission — nothing remained
but to descend the Ohio to the Great Falls. This, however, he
was cautioned not to do. A large party of Indians, allies of
the French, were hunting in that neighborhood, who might kill
or capture him. He crossed the river, attended only by a lad as
54 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
a travelling companion and aid, and proceeded cautiously down
the east side until within fifteen miles of the Falls. Here he
came upon traps newly set, and Indian footprints not a day old;
and heard the distant report of guns. The story of Indian
hunters then was true. He was in a dangerous neighborhood.
The savages might come upon the tracks of his horses, or hear
the bells put about their necks, when turned loose in the wilder-
ness to graze.
Abandoning all idea, therefore, of visiting the Falls, and con-
tenting himself with the information concerning them which he
had received from others, he shaped his course on the 18th of
March for the Cuttawa, or Kentucky River. From the top of a
mountain in the vicinity he had a view to the southwest as far as
the eye could reach, over a vast woodland country in the fresh
garniture of spring, and watered by abundant streams; but as
yet only the hunting-ground of savage tribes, and the scene of
their sanguinary combats. In a word, Kentucky lay spread out
before him in all its wild magnificence ; long before it was beheld
by Daniel Boone.
For six weeks was this hardy pioneer making his toilful way
up the valley of the Cuttawa, or Kentucky River, to the banks of
the Blue Stone ; often checked by precipices, and obliged to seek
fords at the heads of tributary streams ; and happy when he could
find a buffalo path broken through the tangled forests, or worn
into the everlasting rocks.
On the 1st of May he climbed a rock sixty feet high, crown-
ing a lofty mountain, and had a distant view of the great Kan-
awha, breaking its way through a vast sierra ; crossing that river
on a raft of his own construction, he had many more weary days
before him, before he reached his frontier abode on the banks of
CAPTAIN JONCAIRE. 55
the Yadkin. He arrived there in the latter part of May, but
there was no one to welcome the wanderer home. There had been
an Indian massacre in the neighborhood, and he found his house
silent and deserted. His heart -sank within him, until an old
man whom he met near the place assured him his family were
safe, having fled for refuge to a settlement thirty-five miles off, on
the banks of the Roanoke. There he rejoined them on the fol-
lowing day.
While Gist had been making his painful way homeward, the
two Ottawa ambassadors had returned to Fort Sandusky, bringing
word to the French that their flag had been struck in the coun-
cil-house at Piqua, and their friendship rejected and their hos-
tility defied by the Miamis. They informed them also of the
gathering of the western tribes that was to take place at Logs-
town, to conclude a treaty with the Virginians.
It was a great object with the French to prevent this treaty,
and to spirit up the Ohio Indians against the English. This they
hoped to effect through the agency of one Captain Joncaire, a
veteran diplomatist of the wilderness, whose character and story
deserve a passing notice.
He had been taken prisoner when quite young by the Iro-
quois, and adopted into one of their tribes. This was the making
of his fortune. He had grown up among them, acquired their
language, adapted himself to their habits, and was considered by
them as one of themselves. On returning to civilized life he be-
came a prime instrument in the hands of the Canadian govern-
ment, for managing and cajoling the Indians. Sometimes he was
an ambassador to the Iroquois ; sometimes a mediator between
the jarring tribes ; sometimes a leader of their warriors when
employed by the French. When in 1728 the Delawares and
56 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
Shawnees migrated to the banks of the Ohio, Joncaire was the
agent who followed them, and prevailed on them to consider them-
selves under French protection. When the French wanted to
get a commanding site for a post on the Iroquois lands, near
Niagara, Joncaire was the man to manage it. He craved a situa-
tion where he might put up a wigwam, and dwell among his Iro-
quois brethren. It was granted of course, " for was he not a son
of the tribe — was he not one of themselves ? " By degrees his
wigwam grew into an important trading post ; ultimately it be-
came Fort Niagara. Years and years had elapsed; he had
grown gray in Indian diplomacy, and was now sent once more to
maintain French sovereignty over the valley of the Ohio.
He appeared at Logstown accompanied by another French-
man, and forty Iroquois warriors. He found an assemblage of
the western tribes, feasting and rejoicing, and firing of guns, for
George Croghan and Montour the interpreter were there, and had
been distributing presents on behalf of the Governor of Pennsyl-
vania.
Joncaire was said to have the wit of a Frenchman, and the
eloquence of an Iroquois. He made an animated speech to the
chiefs in their own tongue, the gist of which was that their father
Onontio (that is to say, the Governor of Canada) desired his
children of the Ohio to turn away the Indian traders, and never
to deal with them again on pain of his displeasure ; so saying, he
laid down a wampum belt of uncommon size, by way of emphasis
to his message.
For once his eloquence was of no avail ; a chief rose indig-
nantly, shook his finger in his face, and stamping on the ground,
" This is our land," said he. " What right has Onontio here ?
The English are our brothers. They shall live among us as long
THE INDIANS' LAND. 57
as one of us is alive. "We will trade with them, and not with
you ; " and so saying he rejected the belt of wampum.
Joncaire returned to an advanced post recently established on
the upper part of the river, whence he wrote to the Governor of
Pennsylvania: M The Marquis de la Jonquiere, Governor of New
France, having ordered me to watch that the English make no
treaty in the Ohio country, I have signified to the traders of your
government to retire. You are not ignorant that all these lands
belong to the King of France, and that the English have no right
to trade in them." He concluded by reiterating the threat made
two years previously by Celeron de Bienville against all intruding
fur traders.
In the mean time, in the face of all these protests and me-
naces, Mr. Gist, under sanction of the Virginia Legislature, pro-
ceeded in the same year to survey the lands within the grant of
the Ohio company, lying on the south side of the Ohio river, as
far down as the great Kanawha. An old Delaware sachem, meet-
ing him while thus employed, propounded a somewhat puzzling
question. " The French," said he, " claim all the land on one
side of the Ohio, the English claim all the land on the other side
— now where does the Indians' land lie ? "
Poor savages ! Between their " fathers," the French, and
their " brothers," the English, they were in a fair way of being
most lovingly shared out of the whole country.
Vol. I.— 3*
CHAPTER VI.
PREPARATIONS FOR HOSTILITIES WASHINGTON APPOINTED DISTRICT ADJUTANT GEN-
ERAL MOUNT VERNON A SCHOOL OF ARMS — ADJUTANT MUSE A VETERAN CAM-
PAIGNER JACOB VAN BRAAM THE MASTER OF FENCE ILL HEALTH OF WASH-
INGTON'S BROTHER LAWRENCE VOYAGE WITH HIM TO THE WEST INDIES
SCENES AT BARBADOES TROPICAL FRUITS — BEEFSTEAK AND TRIPE CLUB
RETURN HOME OF WASHINGTON DEATH OF LAWRENCE.
The French now prepared for hostile contingencies. They
launched an armed vessel of unusual size on Lake Ontario ; for-
tified their trading house at Niagara ; strengthened their outposts,
and advanced others on the upper waters of the Ohio. A stir of
warlike preparation was likewise to be observed among the
British colonies. It was evident that the adverse claims to the
disputed territories, if pushed home, could only be settled by the
stern arbitrament of the sword.
In Virginia, especially, the war spirit was manifest. The
province was divided into military districts, each having an adju-
tant-general, with the rank of major, and the pay of one hun-
dred and fifty pounds a year, whose duty was to attend to the
organization and equipment of the militia.
Such an appointment was sought by Lawrence Washingtou
1751.] MOUNT VERNON A SCHOOL OF ARMS. 59
for his brother George. It shows what must have been the matu-
rity of mind of the latter, and the confidence inspired by his
judicious conduct and aptness for business, that the post should
not only be sought for him, but readily obtained ; though he was
yet but nineteen years of age. He proved himself worthy of the
appointment.
He now set about preparing himself, with his usual method
and assiduity, for his new duties. Virginia had among its float-
ing population some military relics of the late Spanish war.
Among these was a certain Adjutant Muse, a Westmoreland
volunteer, who had served with Lawrence Washington in the cam-
paigns in the West Indies, and had been with him in the attack on
Carthagena. He now undertook to instruct his brother George
in the art of war ; lent him treatises on military tactics ; put him
through the manual exercise, and gave him some idea of evolu-
tions in the field. Another of Lawrence's campaigning comrades
was Jacob Van Braam, a Dutchman by birth ; a soldier of fortune
of the Dalgetty order ; who had been in the British army, but
was now out of service, and, professing to be a complete master
of fence, recruited his slender purse in this time of military ex-
citement, by giving the Virginian youth lessons in the sword
exercise.
Under the instructions of these veterans Mount Vernon, from
being a quiet rural retreat, where Washington, three years pre-
viously, had indited love ditties to his " lowland beauty," was
suddenly transformed into a school of arms, as he practised the
manual exercise with Adjutant Muse, or took lessons on the
broadsword from Van Braam.
His martial studies, however, were interrupted for a time by
the critical state of his brother's health. The constitution of
60 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1751.
Lawrence had always been delicate, and he had been obliged re-
peatedly to travel for a change of air. There were now pulmo-
nary symptoms of a threatening nature, and by advice of his phy-
sicians he determined to pass a winter in the West Indies, taking
with him his favorite brother George as a companion.
They accordingly sailed for Barbadoes on the 28th of Septem-
ber, 1751. George kept a journal of the voyage with logbook
brevity; recording the wind and weather, but no events worth
citation. They landed at Barbadoes on the 3d of November.
The resident physician of the place gave a favorable report of
Lawrence's case, and held out hopes of a cure. The brothers
were delighted with the aspect of the country, as they drove out
in the cool of the evening, and beheld on all sides fields of sugar
cane, and Indian corn, and groves of tropical trees, in full fruit
and foliage.
They took up their abode at a house pleasantly situated about
a mile from town, commanding an extensive prospect of sea and
land, including Carlyle bay and its shipping, and beloDging to
Captain Crofton, commander of James Fort.
Barbadoes had its theatre, at which Washington witnessed
for the first time a dramatic representation, a species of amuse-
ment of which he afterwards became fond. It was in the pres-
ent instance the doleful tragedy of George Barnwell. " The
character of Barnwell, and several others," notes he in his jour-
nal, " were said to be well performed. There was music adapted
and regularly conducted." A safe but abstemious criticism.
Among the hospitalities of the place the brothers were invited
to the house of a Judge Maynards, to dine with an association of
the first people of the place, who met at each other's house alter-
nately every Saturday, under the incontestably English title of
1751.] SCENES AT BARBADOES. 61
"The Beefsteak and Tripe Club." Washington notes with
admiration the profusion of tropical fruits with which the table
was loaded, " the granadilla, sapadella, pomegranate, sweet
orange, water-lemon, forbidden fruit, and guava." The homely
prosaic beefsteak and tripe must have contrasted strangely,
though sturdily, with these magnificent poetical fruits of the
tropics. But John Bull is faithful to his native habits and na-
tive dishes, whatever may be the country or clime, and would set
up a chop-house at the very gates of paradise.
The brothers had scarcely been a fortnight at the island when
George was taken down by a severe attack of small-pox. Skil-
ful medical treatment, with the kind attentions of friends, and
especially of his brother, restored him to health in about three
weeks ; but his face always remained slightly marked.
After his recovery he made excursions about the island, no-
ticing its soil, productions, fortifications, public works, and the
manners of its inhabitants. While admiring the productiveness
of the sugar plantations, he was shocked at the spendthrift habits
of the planters, and their utter want of management.
" How wonderful," writes he, " that such people should be
in debt, and not be able to indulge themselves in all the luxuries,
as well as the necessaries of life. Yet so it happens. Estates
are often alienated for debts. How persons coming to estates of
two, three, and four hundred acres can want, is to me most won-
derful." How much does this wonder speak for his own scrupu-
lous principle of always living within compass.
The residence at Barbadoes failed to have the anticipated
effect on the health of Lawrence, and he determined to seek the
sweet climate of Bermuda in the spring. He felt the absence
from his wife, and it was arranged that George should return to
62 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1752.
Virginia, and bring her out to meet him at that island. Accord-
ingly, on the 22d of December, George set sail in the Industry,
bound to Virginia, where he arrived on the 1st February, 1752,
after five weeks of stormy winter seafaring.
Lawrence remained through the winter at Barbadoes; but
the very mildness of the climate relaxed and enervated him. He
felt the want of the bracing winter weather to which he had been
accustomed. Even the invariable beauty of the climate; the
perpetual summer, wearied the restless invalid. " This is the
finest island of the "West Indies," said he ; " but I own no place
can please me without a change of seasons. We soon tire of the
same prospect." A consolatory truth for the inhabitants of more
capricious climes.
Still some of the worst symptoms of his disorder had disap-
peared, and he seemed to be slowly recovering ; but the nervous
restlessness and desire of change, often incidental to his malady,
had taken hold of him, and early in March he hastened to Ber-
muda. He had come too soon. The keen air of early spring
brought on an aggravated return of his worst symptoms. " I
have now got to my last refuge," writes he to a friend, " where I
must receive my final sentence, which at present Dr. Forbes will
not pronounce. He leaves me, however, I think, like a criminal
condemned, though not without hopes of reprieve. But this I
am to obtain by meritoriously abstaining from flesh of every sort,
all strong liquors, and by riding as much as I can bear. These
are the only terms on which I am to hope for life."
He was now afflicted with painful indecision, and his letters
perplexed his family, leaving them uncertain as to his move-
ments, and at a loss how to act. At one time he talked of re-
maining a year at Bermuda, and wrote to his wife to come out
1*752.] DEATH OF LAWKENCE. 63
with George and rejoin him there; but the very same letter
shows his irresolution and uncertainty, for he leaves her coming
to the decision of herself and friends. As to his own movements,
he says, "Six weeks will determine me what to resolve on.
Forbes advises the south of France, or else, Barbadoes." The
very next letter, written shortly afterwards in a moment of de-
spondency, talks of the possibility of " hurrying home to his
grave ! "
The last was no empty foreboding. He did indeed hasten
back, and just reached Mount Yernon in time to die under his
own roof, surrounded by his family and friends, and attended in
his last moments by that brother on whose manly affection his
heart seemed to repose. His death took place on the 26th July,
1752, when but thirty-four years of age. He was a noble-spirit-
ed, pure-minded, accomplished gentleman ; honored by the public,
and beloved by his friends. The paternal care ever manifested
by him for his youthful brother, George, and the influence his
own character and conduct must have had upon him in his ductile
years, should link their memories together in history, and endear
the name of Lawrence Washington to every American.
Lawrence left a wife and an infant daughter to inherit his
ample estates. In case his daughter should die without issue, the
estate of Mount Yernon, and other lands specified in his will,
were to be enjoyed by her mother during her lifetime, and at
her death to be inherited by his brother George. The latter was
appointed one of the executors of the will ; but such was the im-
plicit confidence reposed in his judgment and integrity, that,
although he was but twenty years of age, the management of the
affairs of the deceased were soon devolved upon him almost
entirely. It is needless to say that they were managed with con-
summate skill and scrupulous fidelity.
CHAPTER VII.
COUNCIL OF THE OHIO TRIBES AT LOGSTOWN TREATY WITH THE ENGLISH GISt's
SETTLEMENT — SPEECHES OF THE HALF-KING AND THE FRENCH COMMANDANT
FRENCH AGGRESSIONS THE RUINS OF PIQUA WASHINGTON SENT ON A
MISSION TO THE FRENCH COMMANDER JACOB VAN BRAAM, HIS INTERPRETER
CHRISTOPHER GIST, HIS GUIDE HALT AT THE CONFLUENCE OF THE MONON-
GAHELA AND ALLEGANY PROJECTED FORT — SHINGISS, A DELAWARE SACHEM
LOGSTOWN THE HALF KING INDIAN COUNCILS INDIAN DIPLOMACY RU-
MORS CONCERNING JONOAIRE INDIAN ESCORTS THE HALF-KING, JESKAKAKE
AND WHITE THUNDER.
The meeting of the Ohio tribes, Delawares, Shawnees, and Min-
goes, to form a treaty of alliance with Virginia, took place at
Logstown, at the appointed time. The chiefs of the Six Nations
declined to attend. "It is not our custom," said they proudly,
"to meet to treat of affairs in the woods and weeds. If the
Governor of Virginia wants to speak with us, and deliver us a
present from our father (the King), we will meet him at Albany,
where we expect the Governor of New York will be present." *
At Logstown, Colonel Fry and two other commissioners from
Virginia, concluded a treaty with the tribes above named ; by
* Letter of CoL Johnson to Gov. Clinton.— Doc. Hist. N. Y. ii., 624.
17o2.] THE HALF-KING AND THE FRENCH COMMANDANT. 65
which the latter engaged not to molest any English settlers south
of the Ohio. Tanacharisson, the half -king, now advised that his
brothers of Virginia should build a strong house at the fork of
the Monongahela, to resist the designs of the French. Mr. Gist
was accordingly instructed to lay out a town and build a fort at
Chartier's Creek, on the east side of the Ohio, a little below the
site of the present city of Pittsburg. He commenced a settle-
ment, also, in a valley just beyond Laurel Hill, not far from the
Youghiogeny, and prevailed on eleven families to join him. The
Ohio Company, about the same time, established a trading post,
well stocked with English goods, at Wills' Creek (now Cumber-
land River).
The Ohio tribes were greatly incensed at the aggressions of
the French, who were erecting posts within their territories, and
sent deputations to remonstrate, but without effect. The half-
king, as chief of the western tribes, repaired to the French post
on Lake Erie, where he made his complaint in person.
" Fathers," said he, " you are the disturbers of this land by
building towns, and taking the country from us by fraud and
force. We kindled a fire a long time since at Montreal, where
we desired you to stay and not to come and intrude upon our
land. I now advise you to return to that place, for this land is
ours.
" If you had come in a peaceable manner, like our brothers
the English, we should have traded with you as we do with them ;
but that you should come and build houses on our land, and take
it by force, is what we cannot submit to. Both you and the
English are white. We live in a country between you both ; the
land belongs to neither of you. The Great Being allotted it to
us as a residence. So, fathers, I desire you, as I have desired
66 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1752
our brothers the English, to withdraw, for I will keep you both
at arm's length. Whichever most regards this request, that side
will we stand by and consider friends. Our brothers the English
have heard this, and I now come to tell it to you, for I am not
afraid to order you off this land."
" Child," replied the French commandant, " you talk foolish-
ly. You say this land belongs to you ; there is not the black of
my nail yours. It is my land, and I will have it, let who will
stand up against me. I am not afraid of flies and mosquitoes,
for as such I consider the Indians. I tell you that down the
river I will go, and build upon it. If it were blocked up I have
forces sufficient to burst it open and trample down all who oppose
me. My force is as the sand upon the sea-shore. Therefore
here is your wampum ; I fling it at you."
Tanacharisson returned, wounded at heart, both by the lan-
guage and the haughty manner of the French commandant. He
saw the ruin impending over his race, but looked with hope and
trust to the English as the power least disposed to wrong the red
man.
French influence was successful in other quarters. Some of
the Indians who had been friendly to the English showed signs
of alienation. Others menaced hostilities. There were reports
that the French were ascending the Mississippi from Louisiana.
France, it was said, intended to connect Louisiana and Canada
by a chain of military posts, and hem the English within the
Allegany Mountains.
The Ohio Company complained loudly to the Lieutenant-
Governor of Virginia, the Hon. Robert Dinwiddie, of the hostile
conduct of the French and their Indian allies. They found in
Dinwiddie a ready listener ; he was a stockholder in the com-
pany.
1753.]
MISSION TO THE FRENCH COMMANDER. 67
A commissioner, Captain William Trent, was sent to expostu-
late with the French commander on the Ohio for his aggressions
on the territory of his Britannic majesty; he bore presents also
of guns, powder, shot, and clothing for the friendly Indians.
Trent was not a man of the true spirit for a mission to the
frontier. He stopped a short time at Logstown, though the French
were one hundred and fifty miles further up the river, and direct-
ed his course to Piqua, the great town of the Twightwees, where
Grist and Croghan had been so well received by the Miamis, and
the French flag struck in the council house. All now was re-
versed. The place had been attacked by the French and Indians ;
the Miamis defeated with great loss ; the English traders taken
prisoners ; the Piankesha chief, who had so proudly turned his
back upon the Ottawa ambassadors, had been sacrificed by the
hostile savages, and the French flag hoisted in triumph on the ruins
of the town. The whole aspect of affairs was so threatening on
the frontier, that Trent lost heart, and returned home without
accomplishing his errand.
Governor Dinwiddie now looked round for a person more
fitted to fulfil a mission which required physical strength and
moral energy ; a courage to cope with savages, and a sagacity to
negotiate with white men. Washington was pointed out as pos-
sessed of those requisites. It is true he was not yet twenty-two
years of age, but public confidence in his judgment and abilities
had been manifested a second time, by renewing his appointment
of adjutant-general, and assigning him the northern division.
He was acquainted too with the matters in litigation, having been
in the bosom councils of his deceased brother. His woodland
experience fitted him for an expedition through the wilderness ;
and his great discretion and self-command for a negotiation with
68 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1753.
wily commanders and fickle savages. He was accordingly chosen
for the expedition.
By his letter of instructions he was directed to repair to
Logstown, and hold a communication with Tanacharisson, Mona-
catoocha, alias Scarooyadi, the next in command, and the other
sachems of the mixed tribes friendly to the English ; inform
them of the purport of his errand, and request an escort to the
head-quarters of the French commander. To that commander
he was to deliver his credentials, and the letter of Governor
Dinwiddie, and demand an answer in the name of his Britannic
majesty ; hut not to wait for it beyond a week. On receiving it,
he was to request a sufficient escort to protect him on his return.
He was, moreover, to acquaint himself with the numbers and
force of the French stationed on the Ohio and in its vicinity ;
their capability of being reinforced from Canada ; the forts they
had erected ; where situated, how garrisoned ; the object of their
advancing into those parts, and how they were likely to be sup-
ported.
"Washington set off from Williamsburg on the 30th of October
(1753), the very day on which he received his credentials. At
Fredericksburg he engaged his old " master of fence," Jacob
Van Braam, to accompany him as interpreter ; though it would
appear from subsequent circumstances, that the veteran swords-
man was but indifferently versed either in French or English.
Having provided himself at Alexandria with necessaries for
the journey, he proceeded to Winchester, then on the frontier,
where he procured horses, tents, and other travelling equipments,
and then pushed on by a road newly opened to Wills' Creek
(Cumberland River), where he arrived on the 14th of November.
Here he met with Mr. Grist, the intrepid pioneer, who had ex-
1753.] THE FORK OF THE OHIO. 69
plored the Ohio in the employ of the company, and whom he en-
gaged to accompany and pilot him in the present expedition.
He secured the services also of one John Davidson as Indian
interpreter, and of four frontiersmen, two of whom were Indian
traders. With this little band, and his swordsman and in-
terpreter, Jacob Yan Braam, he set forth on the 15th of Novem-
ber, through a wild country, rendered almost impassable by recent
storms of rain and snow.
At the mouth of Turtle Creek, on the Monongahela, he found
John Frazier the Indian trader, some of whose people, as here-
tofore stated, had been sent off prisoners to Canada. Frazier
himself had recently been ejected by the French from the Indian
village of Yenango, where he had a gunsmith's establishment.
According to his account the French general who had commanded
on this frontier was dead, and the greater part of the forces were
retired into winter quarters.
As the rivers were all swollen so that the horses had to swim
them, Washington sent all the baggage down the Monongahela
in a canoe under care of two of the men, who had orders to meet
him at the confluence of that river with the Allegany, where
their united waters form the Ohio.
" As I got down before the canoe," writes he in his journal,
" I spent some time in viewing the rivers, and the land at the
Fork, which I think extremely well situated for a fort, as it has
the absolute command of both rivers. The land at the point is
twenty or twenty-five feet above the common surface of the water,
and a considerable bottom of flat, well timbered land all around
it, very convenient for building. The rivers are each a quarter
of a mile or more across, and run here very nearly at right
angles ; Allegany bearing north-east, and Monongahela south-
70 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1758.
east. The former of these two is a very rapid and swift-running
water, the other deep and still, without any perceptible fall."
The Ohio company had intended to build a fort about two miles
from this place, on the south-east side of the river; but Washing-
ton gave the fork the decided preference. French engineers of
experience proved the accuracy of his military eye, by subse-
quently choosing it for the site of Fort Duquesne, noted in fron-
tier history.
In this neighborhood lived Shingiss, the king or chief sachem
of the Delawares. "Washington visited him at his village, to in-
vite him to the council at Logstown. He was one of the greatest
warriors of his tribe, and subsequently took up the hatchet at
various times against the English, though now he seemed favor-
ably disposed, and readily accepted the invitation.
They arrived at Logstown after sunset on the 24th of Novem-
ber. The half-king was absent at his hunting lodge on Beaver
Creek, about fifteen miles distant ; but Washington had runners
sent out to invite him and all the other chiefs to a grand talk on
the following day.
In the morning four French deserters came into the village.
They had deserted from a company of one hundred men, sent up
from New Orleans with eight canoes laden with provisions.
Washington drew from them an account of the French force at
New Orleans, and of the forts along the Mississippi, and at the
mouth of the Wabash, by which they kept up a communication
with the lakes ; all which he carefully noted down. The deserters
were on their way to Philadelphia, conducted by a Pennsylvania
trader.
About three o'clock the half-king arrived. Washington had
a private conversation with him in his tent, through Davidson,
1753.]
INDIAN COUNCILS. 71
the interpreter. He found him intelligent, patriotic, and proudly-
tenacious of his territorial rights. "We have already cited from
Washington's papers, the account given by this chief in this con-
versation, of his interview with the late French commander. He
stated, moreover, that the French had built two forts, differing in
size, but on the same model, a plan of which he gave, of his own
drawing. The largest was on Lake Erie, the other on French
Creek, fifteen miles apart, with a waggon road between them. The
nearest and levellest way to them was now impassable, lying through
large and miry savannas ; they would have, therefore, to go by
Venango, and it would take five or six sleeps (or days) of good
travelling to reach the nearest fort.
On the following morning at nine o'clock, the chiefs assembled
at the council house ; where Washington, according to his instruc-
tions, informed them that he was sent by their brother, the Gov-
ernor of Virginia, to deliver to the French commandant a letter
of great importance, both to their brothers the English and to
themselves ; and that he was to ask their advice and assistance,
and some of their young men to accompany and provide for him
on the way, and be his safeguard against the " French Indians "
who had taken up the hatchet. He concluded by presenting the
indispensable document in Indian diplomacy a string of wampum.
The chiefs, according to etiquette, sat for some moments
silent after he had concluded, as if ruminating on what had been
said, or to give him time for further remark.
The half-king then rose and spoke in behalf of the tribes, as-
suring him that they considered the English and themselves
brothers, and one people ; and that they intended to return the
French the "speech-belts," or wampums, which the latter had
sent them. This, in Indian diplomacy, is a renunciation of all
72 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1753.
friendly relations. An escort would be furnished to Washington
composed of Mingoes, Shannoahs, and Delawares, in token of the
love and loyalty of those several tribes ; but three days would
be required to prepare for the journey.
"Washington remonstrated against such delay; but was in-
formed, that an affair of such moment, where three speech-belts
were to be given up, was not to be entered into without due con-
sideration. Besides, the young men who were to form the escort
were absent hunting, and the half-king could not suffer the party
to go without sufficient protection. His own French speech-belt,
also, was at his hunting lodge, where he must go in quest of it.
Moreover, the Shannoah chiefs were yet absent and must be waited
for. In short, "Washington had his first lesson in Indian
diplomacy, which for punctilio, ceremonial, and secret manoeuv-
ring, is equal at least to that of civilized life. He soon found that
to urge a more speedy departure would be offensive to Indian
dignity and decorum, so he was fain to await the gathering to-
gether of the different chiefs with their speech-belts.
In fact there was some reason for all this caution. Tidings
had reached the sachems that Captain Joncaire had called a meet-
ing at Venango, of the Mingoes, Delawares, and other tribes, and
made them a speech, informing them that the French, for the
present, had gone into winter quarters, but intended to descend
the river in great force, and fight the English in the spring.
He had advised them, therefore, to stand aloof, for should they
interfere, the French and English would join, cut them all off,
and divide their land between them.
With these rumors preying on their minds, the half-king and
three other chiefs waited on Washington in his tent in the even-
ing, and after representing that they had complied with all the
1753.] THE SACHEMS. 73
requisitions of the Governor of Virginia, endeavored to draw
from the youthful ambassador the true purport of his mission to
the French commandant. Washington had anticipated an in-
quiry of the kind, knowing how natural it was that these poor
people should regard, with anxiety and distrust, every movement
of two formidable powers thus pressing upon them from opposite
sides ; he managed, however, to answer them in such a manner as
to allay their solicitude without transcending the bounds of diplo-
matic secrecy.
After a day or two more of delay and further consultations
in the council house, the chiefs determined that but three of their
number should accompany the mission, as a greater number might
awaken the suspicions of the French. Accordingly, on the 30th
of November, "Washington set out for the French post, having his
usual party augmented by an Indian hunter, and being accom-
panied by the half-king, an old Shannoah sachem named Jes-
kakake, and another chief, sometimes called Belt of Wampum,
from being the keeper of the speech-belts, but generally bearing
the sounding appellation of White Thunder.
Vol. I.— 4
CHAPTER VIII.
ARRIVAL AT VENANGO CAPTAIN JONCAIRE FRONTIER REVELRY DIS0USSION9
OVER THE BOTTLE THE OLD DIPLOMATIST AND THE YOUNG THE HALF-KING,
JESKAKAKE, AND WHITE THUNDER STAGGERED THE SPEECH-BELT — DEPART-
URE LA FORCE, THE WILY COMMISSARY FORT AT FRENCH CREEK — THE CHE-
VALIER LEGARDEUR DE ST. PIERRE, KNIGHT OF ST. LOUIS— CAPTAIN REPARTI —
TRANSACTIONS AT THE FORT ATTEMPTS TO SEDUCE THE SACHEMS MISCHIEF
BREWING ON THE FRONTIER DIFFICULTIES AND DELAYS IN PARTING DE-
SCENT OF FRENCH CREEK ARRIVAL AT VENANGO.
Although the distance to Venango, by the route taken, was not
above seventy miles, yet such was the inclemency of the weather
and the difficulty of travelling, that Washington and his party did
not arrive there until the 4th of December. The French colors
were flying at a house whence John Frazier, the English trader,
had been driven. Washington repaired thither, and inquired of
three French officers whom he saw there where the commandant
resided. One of them promptly replied that he " had the com-
mand of the Ohio." It was, in fact, the redoubtable Captain
Joncaire, the veteran intriguer of the frontier. On being ap-
prised, however, of the nature of Washington's errand, he
informed him that there was a general officer at the next fort,
where he advised him to apply for an answer to the letter of
which he was the bearer.
1753.] FRONTIER REVELRY. 75
In the mean time, he invited Washington and his party to a
supper at head quarters. It proved a jovial one, for Joncaire ap-
pears to have been somewhat of a boon companion, and there is
always ready though rough hospitality in the wilderness. It is
true, "Washington, for so young a man, may not have had the
most convivial air, but there may have been a moist look of pro-
mise in the old soldier Yan Braam.
Joncaire and his brother officers pushed the bottle briskly.
" The wine," says "Washington, " as they dosed themselves pretty
plentifully with it, soon banished the restraint which at first ap-
peared in their conversation, and gave a license to their tongues
to reveal their sentiments more freely. They told me that it was
their absolute design to take possession of the Ohio, and by G- —
they would do it ; for that although they were sensible the Eng-
lish could raise two men for their one, yet they knew their mo-
tions were too slow and dilatory to prevent any undertaking.
They pretend to have an undoubted right to the river from a
discovery made by one La Salle sixty years ago, and the rise of
this expedition is to prevent our settling on the river or the
waters of it, as they heard of some families moving out in order
thereto."
Washington retained his sobriety and his composure through-
out all the rodomontade and bacchanalian outbreak of the mer-
curial Frenchmen; leaving the task of pledging them to his
master of fence, Yan Braam, who was not a man to flinch from
potations. He took careful note, however, of all their revelations,
and collected a variety of information concerning the French
forces ; how and where they were distributed ; the situations and
distances of their forts, and their means and mode of obtaining
supplies. If the veteran diplomatist of the wilderness had in-
76 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1753.
tended this revel for a snare, he was completely foiled by his
youthful competitor.
On the following day there was no travelling on account of
excessive rain. Joncaire, in the mean time, having discovered
that the half-king was with the mission, expressed his sur-
prise that he had not accompanied it to his quarters on the pre-
ceding day. Washington, in truth, had feared to trust the sa-
chem within the reach of the politic Frenchman. Nothing would
do now but Joncaire must have the sachems at head-quarters.
Here his diplomacy was triumphant. He received them with open
arms. He was enraptured to see them. His Indian brothers !
How could they be so near without coming to visit him?
He made them presents ; but, above all, plied them so potently
with liquor, that the poor half-king, Jeskakake, and White
Thunder forgot all about their wrongs, their speeches, their
speech-belts, and all the business they had come upon ; paid no heed
to the repeated cautions of their English friends, and were soon
in a complete state of frantic extravagance or drunken oblivion.
The next day the half-king made his appearance at Washing-
ton's tent, perfectly sober and very much creitfallen. He de-
clared, however, that he still intended to make his speech to the
French, and offered to rehearse it on the spot ; but Washington
advised him not to waste his ammunition on inferior game like
Joncaire and his comrades, but to reserve it for the command-
ant. The sachem was not to be persuaded. Here, he said, was
the place of the council fire, where they were accustomed to
transact their business with the French ; and as to Joncaire, he
had all the management of French affairs with the Indians.
Washington was fain to attend the council fire and listen to
the speech. It was much the same in purport as that which he
1753.] LA FORCE, THE WILY COMMISSARY. 77
Lad made to the French general, and he ended by offering to
return the French speech-belt ; but this Joncaire refused to re-
ceive, telling him to carry it to the commander at the fort.
All that day and the next was the party kept at Yenango by
the stratagems of Joncaire and his emissaries to detain and se-
duce the sachems. It was not until 12 o'clock on the 7th of De-
cember, that Washington was able to extricate them out of their
clutches and commence his journey.
A French commissary by the name of La Force, and three
soldiers, set off in company with him. La Force went as if on
ordinary business, but he proved one of the most active, daring,
and mischief-making of those anomalous agents employed by the
French among the Indian tribes. It is probable that he was at
the bottom of many of the perplexities experienced by Washing-
ton at Yenango, and now travelled with him for the prosecution
of his wiles. He will be found, hereafter, acting a more promi-
nent part, and ultimately reaping the fruit of his evil doings.
After four days of weary travel through snow and rain, and
mire and swamp, the party reached the fort. It was situated on
a kind of island on the west fork of French Creek, about fifteen
miles south of Lake Erie, and consisted of four houses, forming a
hollow square, defended by bastions made of pallisades twelve
feet high, picketed, and pierced for cannon and small arms.
Within the bastions were a guard-house, chapel, and other build-
ings, and outside were stables, a smith's forge, and log-houses
covered with bark, for the soldiers.
On the death of the late general, the fort had remained in
charge of one Captain Reparti until within a week past, when the
Chevalier Legardeur de St. Pierre had arrived, and taken com-
mand.
78 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1753.
The reception of Washington at the fort was very different
from the unceremonious one experienced at the outpost of Jon-
caire and his convivial messmates. When he presented himself
at the gate, accompanied by his interpreter, Yan Braam, he was
met by the officer second in command and conducted in due mili-
tary form to his superior ; an ancient and silver-haired chevalier
of the military order of St. Louis, courteous but ceremonious ;
mingling the polish of the French gentleman of the old school
with the precision of the soldier.
Having announced his errand through his interpreter, Van
Braam, Washington offered his credentials and the letter of Gov-
ernor Dinwiddie, and was disposed to proceed at once to busi-
ness with the prompt frankness of a young man unhackneyed in
diplomacy. The chevalier, however, politely requested him to
retain the documents in his possession until his predecessor, Cap-
tain Reparti, should arrive, who was hourly expected from the
next post.
At two o'clock the captain arrived. The letter and its accom-
panying documents were then offered again, and received in due
form, and the chevalier and his officers retired with them into a
private apartment, where the captain, who understood a little
English, officiated as translator. The translation being finished,
Washington was requested to walk in and bring his translator
Yan Braam, with him, to peruse and correct it, which he did.
In this letter, Dinwiddie complained of the intrusion of
French forces into the Ohio country, erecting forts and making
settlements in the western parts of the colony of Yirginia, so no«
toriously known to be the property of the crown of Great Britain.
He inquired by whose authority and instructions the French
Commander-general had marched this force from Canada, and
1753.] TRANSACTIONS AT THE FORT. 79
made this invasion; intimating that his own action would be
regulated by the answer he should receive, and the tenor of the
commission with which he was honored. At the same time he
required of the commandant his peaceable departure, and that he
would forbear to prosecute a purpose " so interruptive of the har-
mony and good understanding which his majesty was desirous to
continue and cultivate with the most catholic king."
The latter part of the letter related to the youthful envoy.
" I persuade myself you will receive and entertain Major Wash-
ington with the candor and politeness natural to your nation, and
it will give me the greatest satisfaction if you can return him with
an answer suitable to my wishes for a long and lasting peace be-
tween us."
The two following days were consumed in councils of the
chevalier and his officers over the letter and the necessary reply.
Washington occupied himself in the mean time in observing and
taking notes of the plan, dimensions, and strength of the fort,
and of every thing about it. He gave orders to his people, also,
to take an exact account of the canoes in readiness, and others in
the process of construction, for the conveyance of troops down the
river in the ensuing spring.
As the weather continued stormy, with much snow, and the
horses were daily losing strength, he sent them down, unladen, to
Venango, to await his return by water. In the mean time, he
discovered that busy intrigues were going on to induce the half-
king and the other sachems to abandon him, and renounce all
friendship with the English. Upon learning this, he urged the
chiefs to deliver up their " speech-belts " immediately, as they had
promised, thereby shaking off all dependence upon the French.
They accordingly pressed for an audience that very evening. A
80 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [175&
private one was at length granted them by the commander, in
presence of one or two of his officers. The half-king reported the
result of it to Washington. The venerable but astute chevalier
cautiously evaded the acceptance of the proffered wampum ; made
many professions of love and friendship, and said he wished to
live in peace and trade amicably with the tribes of the Ohio, in
proof of which he would send down some goods immediately for
them to Logstown.
As Washington understood, privately, that an officer was to
accompany the man employed to convey these goods, he suspected
that the real design was to arrest and bring off all straggling
English traders they might meet with. What strengthened this
opinion was a frank avowal which had been made to him by the
chevalier, that he had orders to capture every British subject who
should attempt to trade upon the Ohio or its waters.
Captain Reparti, also, in reply to his inquiry as to what had
been done with two Pennsylvania traders, who had been taken
with all their goods, informed him that they had been sent to
Canada, but had since returned home. He had stated, further-
more, that during the time he held command, a white boy had
been carried captive past the fort by a party of Indians, who had
with them, also, two or three white men's scalps.
All these circumstances showed him the mischief that was
brewing in these parts, and the treachery and violence that per-
vaded the frontier, and made him the more solicitous to accom-
plish his mission successfully, and conduct his little band in safety
out of a wily neighborhood.
On the evening of the 14th, the Chevalier de St. Pierre de-
livered to Washington his sealed reply to the letter of Governor
Dinwiddie. The purport of previous conversations with the cheva-
1753.]
ATTEMPTS TO SEDUCE THE SACHEMS. 81
lier. and the whole complexion of affairs on the frontier, left no
doubt of the nature of that reply.
The business of his mission being accomplished, Washington
prepared on the 15th to return by water to Venango; but a
secret influence was at work which retarded every movement.
" The commandant," writes he, " ordered a plentiful store of
liquor and provisions to be put on board our canoes, and appeared
to be extremely complaisant, though he was exerting every arti-
fice which he could invent to set our Indians at variance with us,
to prevent their going until after our departure; presents, re-
wards, and every thing which could be suggested by him or his
officers. I cannot say that ever in my life I suffered so much
anxiety as I did in this affair. I saw that every stratagem which
the most fruitful brain could invent was practised to win the
half-king to their interests, and that leaving him there was giving
them the opportunity they aimed at. I went to the half-king,
and pressed him in the strongest terms to go ; he told me that
the commandant would not discharge him until the morning. I
then went to the commandant and desired him to do their busi-
ness, and complained to him of ill treatment ; for, keeping them,
as they were a part of my company, was detaining me. This he
promised not to do, but to forward my journey as much as he
could. He protested he did not keep them, but was ignorant of
the cause of their stay ; though I soon found it out. He had
promised them a present of guns if they would wait until the
morning. As I was very much pressed by the Indians to wait
this day for them, I consented, on the promise that nothing
should hinder them in the morning."
The next morning (16th) the French, in fulfilment of their
promise, had to give the present of guns. They then endeavored
Vol. I.— 4*
82 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1753.
to detaiu the sachems with liquor, which at any other time might
have prevailed, but Washington reminded the half-king that his
royal word was pledged to depart, and urged it upon him so
closely that exerting unwonted resolution and self-denial, he turned
his back upon the liquor and embarked.
It was rough and laborious navigation. French Creek was
swollen and turbulent, and full of floating ice. The frail canoes
were several times in danger of being staved to pieces against
rocks. Often the voyagers had to leap out and remain in the
water half an hour at a time, drawing the canoes over shoals, and
at one place to carry them a quarter of a mile across a neck of
land, the river being completely dammed by ice. It was not un-
til the 22d that they reached Venango.
Here Washington was obliged, most unwillingly, to part com
pany with the sachems. White Thunder had hurt himself and
was ill and unable to walk, and the others determined to remain
at Venango for a day or two and convey him down the river in a
canoe. There was danger that the smooth-tongued and convivial
Joncaire would avail himself of the interval to ply the poor mon-
archs of the woods with flattery and liquor. Washington en-
deavored to put the worthy half-king on his guard, knowing that
he had once before shown himself but little proof against the
seductions of the bottle. The sachem, however, desired him not
to be concerned ; he knew the French too well for any thing to
engage him in their favor ; nothing should shake his faith to his
English brothers ; and it will be found that in these assurances
he was sincere.
CHAPTER IX.
RETURN FROM VENANGO A TRAMP ON FOOT MURDERING TOWN THE INDIAN
GUIDE TREACHERY AN ANXIOUS NIGHT PERILS ON THE ALLEGANY RIVER
QUEEN ALIQUIPPA THE OLD WATCH-COAT — RETURN ACROSS THE BLUE RIDGE.
On the 25th of December, Washington and his little party set
out by land from Venango on their route homeward. They had
a long winter's journey before them, through a wilderness beset
with dangers and difficulties. The packhorses, laden with tents,
baggage, and provisions, were completely jaded; it was feared
they would give out. Washington dismounted, gave up his sad-
dle-horse to aid in transporting the baggage, and requested his
companions to do the same. None but the drivers remained in
the saddle. He now equipped himself in an Indian hunting-dress,
and with Yan Braam, Grist, and John Davidson, the Indian in-
terpreter, proceeded on foot.
The cold increased. There was deep snow that froze as it
fell. The horses grew less and less capable of travellings For
three days they toiled on slowly and wearily. Washington was
impatient to accomplish his journey, and make his report to the
governor; he determined, therefore, to hasten some distance in
84 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [IY53.
advance of the party, and then strike for the Fork of the Ohio
by the nearest course directly through the woods. He accord-
ingly put the cavalcade under the command of Yan Braam, and
furnished him with money for expenses; then disencumbering
himself of all superfluous clothing, buckling himself up in a
watch-coat, strapping his pack on his shoulders, containing his
papers and provisions, and taking gun in hand, he left the horse3
to flounder on, and struck manfully ahead, accompanied only by
Mr. Grist, who had equipped himself in like manner.
At night they lit a fire, and " camped " by it in the woods.
At two o'clock in the morning they were again on foot, and
pressed forward until they struck the south-east fork of Beaver
Creek, at a place bearing the sinister name of Murdering Town ;
probably the scene of some Indian massacre.
Here Washington, in planning his route, had intended to
le.ive the regular path, and strike through the woods for Shanno-
pius Town, two or three miles above the fork of the Ohio, where
he hoped to be able to cross the Allegany River on the ice.
At Murdering Town he found a party of Indians, who appeared
to have known of his coming, and to have been waiting for him.
One of them accosted Mr. Grist, and expressed great joy at seeing
him. The wary woodsman regarded him narrowly, and thought
he had seen him at Joncaire's. If so, he and his comrades were
in the French interest, and their lying in wait boded no good.
The Indian was very curious in his inquiries as to when they had
left Venango ; how they came to be travelling on foot ; where
they had left their horses, and when it was probable the latter
would reach this place. All these questions increased the dis-
trust of Gist, and rendered him extremely cautious in reply.
The route hence to Shannopins Town lay through a trackless
1753.] THE INDIAN GUIDE. 85
wild, of which the travellers knew nothing; after some consulta-
tion, therefore, it was deemed expedient to engage one of the In-
dians as a guide. He entered upon his duties with alacrity,
took Washington's pack upon his back, and led the way by what
he said was the most direct course. After travelling briskly for
eight or ten miles Washington became fatigued, and his feet
were chafed ; he thought, too, they were taking a direction too
much to the north-east; he came to a halt, therefore, and
determined to light a fire, make a shelter of the bark and
branches of trees, and encamp there for the night. The Indian
demurred ; he offered, as Washington was fatigued, to carry his
gun, but the latter was too wary to part with his weapon. The
Indian now grew churlish. There were Ottawa Indians in the
woods, he said, who might be attracted by their fire, and surprise
and scalp them ; he urged, therefore, that they should continue
on : he would take them to his cabin, where they would be safe.
Mr. Gist's suspicions increased, but he said nothing. Wash-
ington's also were awakened. They proceeded some distance fur-
ther : the guide paused and listened. He had heard, he said,
the report of a gun toward the north ; it must be from his cabin ;
he accordingly turned his steps in that direction.
Washington began to apprehend an ambuscade of savages.
He knew the hostility of many of them to the English, and what
a desirable trophy was the scalp of a white man. The Indian
still kept on toward the north ; he pretended to hear two whoops
— they were from his cabin — it could not be far off.
They went on two miles further, when Washington signified
his determination to encamp at the first water they should find.
The guide said nothing, but kept doggedly on. After a little
while they arrived at an opening in the woods, and emerging
86 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1753.
from the deep shadows in which they had been travelling, found
themselves in a clear meadow, rendered still more light by
the glare of the snow upon the ground. Scarcely had they
emerged when the Indian, who was about fifteen paces ahead,
suddenly turned, levelled his gun, and fired. Washington was
startled for an instant, but, feeling that he was not wounded, de-
manded quickly of Mr. Gist if he was shot. The latter answered
in the negative. The Indian in the mean time had run forward,
and screened himself behind a large white oak, where he was re-
loading his gun. They overtook, and seized him. Grist would
have put him to death on the spot, but Washington humanely
prevented him. They permitted him to finish the loading of his
gun 5 but, after he had put in the ball, took the weapon from him,
and let him see that he was under guard.
Arriving at a small stream they ordered the Indian to make
a fire, and took turns to watch over the guns. While he was
thus occupied, Gist, a veteran woodsman, and accustomed to hold
the life of an Indian rather cheap, was somewhat incommoded by
the scruples of his youthful commander, which might enable the
savage to carry out some scheme of treachery. He observed to
Washington that, since he would not suffer the Indian to be
killed, they must manage to get him out of the way, and then
decamp with all speed, and travel all night to leave this perfidious
neighborhood behind them ; but first it was necessary to blind
the guide as to their intentions. He accordingly addressed him
in a friendly tone, and adverting to the late circumstance, pre-
tended to suppose that he had lost his way, and fired his gun
merely as a signal. The Indian, whether deceived or not, readily
chimed in with the explanation. He said he now knew the way
to his cabin, which was at no great distance. " Well then," re-
1753.] AN ANXIOUS NIGHT. 87
plied Grist, " you can go home, and as we are tired we will re-
main here for the night, and follow your track at daylight. In
the mean time here is a cake of bread for you, and you must give
us some meat in the morning."
Whatever might have been the original designs of the savage,
he was evidently glad to get off. Gist followed him cautiously
for a distance, and listened until the sound of his footsteps died
away j returning then to Washington, they proceeded about half
a mile, made another fire, set their compass and fixed their course
by the light of it, then leaving it burning, pushed forward, and
travelled as fast as possible all night, so as to gain a fair start
should any one pursue them at daylight. Continuing on the
next day they never relaxed their speed until nightfall, when they
arrived on the banks of the Allegany River, about two miles
above Shannopins Town.
Washington had expected to find the river frozen completely
over; it was so only for about fifty yards from either shore,
while great quantities of broken ice were driving down the main
channel. Trusting that he had out-travelled pursuit, he encamped
on the border of the river ; still it was an anxious night, and he
was up at daybreak to devise some means of reaching the oppo-
site bank. No other mode presented itself than by a raft, and
to construct this they had but one poor hatchet. With this they
set resolutely to work and labored all day, but the sun went down
before their raft was finished. They launched it, however, and
getting on board, endeavored to propel it across with setting poles.
Before they were half way over the raft became jammed between
cakes of ice, and they were in imminent peril. Washington
planted his pole on the bottom of the stream, and leaned against
it with all his might, to stay the raft until the ice should pass
88 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1753.
by. The rapid current forced the ice against the pole with such
violence that he was jerked into the water, where it was at least
ten feet deep, and only saved himself from being swept away
and drowned by catching hold of one of the raft logs.
It was now impossible with all their exertions to get to
either shore ; abandoning the raft therefore, they got upon an
island, near which they were drifting. Here they passed the night
exposed to intense cold, by which the hands and feet of Mr. Grist
were frozen. In the morning they found the drift ice wedged so
closely together, that they succeeded in getting from the island
to the opposite side of the river ; and before night were in com-
fortable quarters at the house of Frazier, the Indian trader, at
the mouth of Turtle Creek on the Monongahela.
Here they learned from a war party of Indians that a band of
Ottawas, a tribe in the interest of the French, had massacred a
whole family of whites on the banks of the great Kanawha River.
At Frazier's they were detained two or three days endeavor-
ing to procure horses. In this interval Washington had again
occasion to exercise Indian diplomacy. About three miles dis-
tant, at the mouth of the Youghiogeny River, dwelt a female sa-
chem, Queen Aliquippa, as the English called her, whose sove-
reign dignity had been aggrieved, that the party on their way to
the Ohio, had passed near her royal wigwam without paying their
respects to her.
Aware of the importance, at this critical juncture, of securing
the friendship of the Indians, Washington availed himself of the
interruption of his journey, to pay a visit of ceremony to this
native princess. Whatever anger she may have felt at past neg-
lect, it was readily appeased by a present of his old watch-coat ;
and her good graces were completely secured by a bottle of rum,
1754.] REPORT TO THE GOVERNOR. 89
which, he intimates, appeared to be peculiarly acceptable to her
majesty.
Leaving Frazier's on the 1st of January, they arrived on the
2d at the residence of Mr. Gist, on the Monongahela. Here they
separated, and Washington having purchased a horse, continued
his homeward course, passing horses laden with materials and
stores for the fort at the fork of the Ohio, and families going out
to settle there.
Having crossed the Blue Ridge and stopped one day at Bel-
voir to rest, he reached Williamsburg on the 16th of January,
where he delivered to G-overnor Dinwiddie the letter of the French
commandant, and made him a full report of the events of his
mission.
We have been minute in our account of thi3 expedition as it
was an early test and development of the various talents and char-
acteristics of Washington.
The prudence, sagacity, resolution, firmness, and self-devotion
manifested by him throughout ; his admirable tact and self-pos-
session in treating with fickle savages and crafty white men ; the
soldier's eye with which he had noticed the commanding and de-
fensible points of the country, and every thing that would bear
upon military operations ; and the hardihood with which he had
acquitted himself during a wintry tramp through the wilderness,
through constant storms of rain and snow ; often sleeping on the
ground without a tent in the open air, and in danger from treach-
erous foes, — all pointed him out, not merely to the governor, but to
the public at large, as one eminently fitted, notwithstanding his
youth, for important trusts involving civil as well as military duties
It is an expedition that may be considered the foundation of his
fortunes. From that moment he was the rising hope of Virginia
CHAPTER X.
REPLY OF THE CHEVALIER DE ST. PIERRE TRENT'S MISSION TO THE FRONTIER —
WASHINGTON RECRUITS TROOPS DINWIDDLE AND THE HOUSE OF BURGESSES
INDEPENDENT CONDUCT OF THE VIRGINIANS — EXPEDIENTS TO GAIN RECRULTS
JACOB VAN BRAAM IN SERVICE TOILFUL MARCH TO WILLS' CREEK CONTRE-
0O2UR AT THE FORK OF THE OHIO — TRENT'S REFRACTORY TROOPS.
The reply of the Chevalier de St. Pierre was such as might have
been expected from that courteous, but wary commander. He
should transmit, he said, the letter of Governor Dinwiddie to his
general, the Marquis du Quesne, " to whom," observed he, " it
better belongs than to me to set forth the evidence and reality of
the rights of the king, my master, upon the lands situated along
the river Ohio, and to contest the pretensions of the King of
Great Britain thereto. His answer shall be a law to me. * #
* * * As to the summons you send me to retire, I do not
think myself obliged to obey it. Whatever may be your instruc-
tions, I am here by virtue of the orders of my general ; and I
entreat you, sir, not to doubt one moment but that I am deter-
mined to conform myself to them with all the exactness and reso-
lution which can be expected from the best officer." # # # #
" I made it my particular care," adds he, " to receive Mr.
1754.] TRENT'S MISSION TO THE FRONTIER. 91
Washington with a distinction suitable to your dignity, as well as
his own quality and great merit. I natter myself that he will do
me this justice before you, sir, and that he will signify to you, in
the manner I do myself, the profound respect with which I am,
sir," <fcc*
This soldier-like and punctilious letter of the chevalier was
considered evasive, and only intended to gain time. The infor-
mation given by Washington of what he had observed on the
frontier convinced Governor Dinwiddie and his council that the
French were preparing to descend the Ohio in the spring, and
take military possession of the country. Washington's journal
was printed, and widely promulgated throughout the colonies and
England, and awakened the nation to a sense of the impending
danger, and the necessity of prompt measures to anticipate the
French movements.
Captain Trent was despatched to the frontier, commissioned
to raise a company of one hundred men, march with all speed to
the Fork of the Ohio, and finish as soon as possible the fort com-
menced there by the Ohio Company. He was enjoined to act
only on the defensive, but to capture or destroy whoever should
oppose the construction of the works, or disturb the settlements.
The choice of Captain Trent for this service, notwithstanding his
late inemcient expedition, was probably owing to his being
brother-in-law to George Croghan, who had grown to be quite a
personage of consequence on the frontier, where he had an estab-
lishment or trading-house, and was supposed to have great influ-
ence among the western tribes, so as to be able at any time to
persuade many of them to take up the hatchet.
* London Mag., June, 1754.
92 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754.
Washington was empowered to raise a company of like force
at Alexandria ; to procure and forward munitions and supplies
for the projected fort at the Fork, and ultimately to have com-
mand of both companies. When on the frontier he was to take
council of G-eorge Croghan and Andrew Montour the interpreter,
in all matters relating to the Indians, they being esteemed perfect
oracles in that department.
Governor Dinwiddie in the mean time called upon the gover-
nors of the other provinces to make common cause against the
foe j he endeavored, also, to effect alliances with the Indian tribes
of the south, the Catawbas and Cherokees, by way of counter-
balancing the Ghippewas and Ottawas, who were devoted to the
French.
The colonies, however, felt as yet too much like isolated terri-
tories ; the spirit of union was wanting. Some pleaded a want
of military funds ; some questioned the justice of the cause ;
some declined taking any hostile step that might involve them in
a war, unless they should have direct orders from the crown.
Dinwiddie convened the House of Burgesses to devise measures
for the public security. Here his high idea of prerogative and
of gubernatorial dignity met with a grievous countercheck from
the dawning spirit of independence. High as were the powers
vested in the colonial government of Virginia, of which, though
but lieutenant-governor, he had the actual control ; they were
counterbalanced by the power inherent in the people, growing out
of their situation and circumstances, and acting through their
representatives.
There was no turbulent factious opposition to government in
Virginia ; no " fierce democracy," the rank growth of crowded
cities, and a fermenting populace ; but there was the independence
1754.] DOUBTS OF THE BURGESSES. 93
of men, living apart in patriarchal style on their own rural do-
mains; surrounded by their families, dependants and slaves,
among whom their will was law, — and there was the individuality
in character and action of men prone to nurture peculiar notions
and habits of thinking, in the thoughtful solitariness of country
life.
When Dinwiddie propounded his scheme of operations on the
Ohio, some of the burgesses had the hardihood to doubt the
claims of the king to the disputed territory ; a doubt which the
governor reprobated as savoring strongly of a most disloyal
French spirit ; he fired, as he says, at the thought " that an Eng-
lish legislature should presume to doubt the right of his majesty
to the interior parts of this continent, the back part of his
dominions ! "
Others demurred to any grant of means for military purposes
which might be construed into an act of hostility. To meet this
scruple it was suggested that the grant might be made for the
purpose of encouraging and protecting all settlers on the waters
of the Mississippi. And under this specious plea ten thousand
pounds were grudgingly voted ; but even this moderate sum was
not put at the absolute disposition of the governor. A com-
mittee was appointed with whom he was to confer as to its appro-
priation.
This precaution Dinwiddie considered an insulting invasion
of the right he possessed as governor to control the purse as well
as the sword; and he complained bitterly of the assembly, as
deeply tinctured with a republican way of thinking, and disposed
to encroach on the prerogative of the crown, "which he feared
would render them more and more difficult to be brought to
order?'1
94 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754.
Ways and means being provided, Governor Dinwiddie aug-
mented the number of troops to be enlisted to three hundred,
divided into six companies. The command of the whole, as
before, was offered to Washington, but he shrank from it, as a
charge too great for his youth and inexperience. It was given,
therefore, to Colonel Joshua Fry, an English gentleman of worth
and education, and Washington was made second in command,
with the rank of lieutenant-colonel.
The recruiting, at first, went on slowly. Those who offered
to enlist, says Washington, were for the most part loose idle per-
sons without house or home, some without shoes or stockings,
some shirtless, and many without coat or waistcoat.
He was young in the recruiting service, or he would have
known that such is generally the stuff of which armies are made.
In this country especially it has always been difficult to enlist the
active yeomanry by holding out merely the pay of a soldier. The
means of subsistence are too easily obtained by the industrious,
for them to give up home and personal independence for a mere
daily support. Some may be tempted by a love of adventure ;
but in general, they require some prospect of ultimate advantage
that may " better their condition."
Governor Dinwiddie became sensible of this, and resorted to
an expedient rising out of the natural resources of the country,
which has since been frequently adopted, and always with efficacy.
He proclaimed a bounty of two hundred thousand acres of land
on the Ohio River, to be divided among the officers and soldiers
who should engage in this expedition ; one thousand to be laid
off contiguous to the fort at the fork, for the use of the garrison.
This was a tempting bait to the sons of farmers, who readily
1754.] CAPTAIN ADAM STEPHENS. 95
enlisted in the hope of having, at the end of a short campaign, a
snug farm of their own in this land of promise.
It was a more difficult matter to get officers than soldiers.
Very few of those appointed made their appearance ; one of the
captains had been promoted; two declined; "Washington found
himself left, almost alone, to manage a number of self-willed,
undisciplined recruits. Happily he had with him, in the rank of
lieutenant, that soldier of fortune, Jacob Yan Braam, his old
" master of fence," and travelling interpreter.
In his emergency he forthwith nominated him captain, and
wrote to the governor to confirm the appointment, representing
him as the oldest lieutenant, and an experienced officer.
On the 2d of April "Washington set off from Alexandria for
the new fort, at the fork of the Ohio. He had but two com-
panies with him, amounting to about one hundred and fifty men ;
the remainder of the regiment was to follow under Colonel Fry
with the artillery, which was to be conveyed up the Potomac.
While on the march he was joined by a detachment under Cap-
tain Adam Stephens, an officer destined to serve with him at
distant periods of his military career.
At "Winchester he found it impossible to obtain conveyances
by gentle means, and was obliged reluctantly to avail himself of
the militia law of Virginia, and impress horses and waggons for
service ; giving the owners orders on government for their ap-
praised value. Even then, out of a great number impressed, he
obtained but ten, after waiting a week ; these, too, were grudg-
ingly furnished by farmers with their worst horses, so that in
steep and difficult passes they were incompetent to the draught,
and the soldiers had continually to put their shoulders to the
wheels.
96 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754.
Thus slenderly fitted out, "Washington and his little force
made their way toilfully across the mountains, having to prepare
the roads as they went for the transportation of the cannon, which
were to follow on with the other division under Colonel Fry.
They cheered themselves with the thoughts that this hard work
would cease when they should arrive at the company's trading-
post and store-house at Wills' Creek, where Captain Trent was
to have packhorses in readiness, with which they might make the
rest of the way by light stages. Before arriving there they were
startled by a rumor that Trent and all his men had been captured
by the French. With regard to Trent, the news soon proved to
be false, for they found him at Wills' Creek on the 20th of April.
With regard to his men there was still an uncertainty. He had
recently left them at the fork of the Ohio, busily at work on the
fort, under the command of his lieutenant, Frazier, late Indian
trader and gunsmith, but now a provincial officer. If the men
had been captured, it must have been since the captain's departure.
Washington was eager to press forward and ascertain the truth,
but it was impossible. Trent, inefficient as usual, had failed to
provide packhorses. It was necessary to send to Winchester,
forty miles distant, for baggage waggons, and await their arrival.
All uncertainty as to the fate of the men, however, was brought
to a close by their arrival, on the 25th, conducted by an ensign,
and bringing with them their working implements. The French
might well boast that they had again been too quick for the
English. Captain Contrecoeur, an alert officer, had embarked
about a thousand men with field-pieces, in a fleet of sixty batteaux
and three hundred canoes, dropped down the river from Venango,
and suddenly made his appearance before the fort, on which the
men were working, and which was not half completed. Landing,
1754.] CATASTROPHE AT THE- FORT. 97
drawing up his men, and planting his artillery, he summoned the
fort to surrender, allowing one hour for a written reply.
What was to be done ! the whole garrison did not exceed
fifty men. - Captain Trent was absent at Wills' Creek ; Frazier,
his lieutenant, was at his own residence at Turtle Creek, ten miles
distant. There was no officer to reply but a young ensign of the
name of Ward. In his perplexity he turned for counsel to
Tanacharisson, the half-king, who was present in the fort. The
chief advised the ensign to plead insufficiency of rank and powers,
and crave delay until the arrival of his superior officer. The
ensign repaired to the French camp to offer this excuse in person,
and was accompanied by the half-king. They were courteously
received, but Contrecoeur was inflexible. There must be instant
surrender, or he would take forcible possession. All that the
ensign could obtain was permission to depart with his men, taking
with them their working tools. The capitulation ended. Con-
trecoeur, with true French gayety, invited the ensign to sup with
him • treated him with the utmost politeness, and wished him a
pleasant journey, as he set off the next morning with his men
laden with their working tools.
Such was the ensign's story. He was accompanied by two
Indian warriors, sent by the half-king to ascertain where the de-
tachment was, what was its strength, and when it might be ex-
pected at the Ohio. They bore a speech from that sachem to
Washington, and another, with a belt of wampum for the Gover-
nor of Virginia. In these he plighted his steadfast faith to the
English, and claimed assistance from his brothers of Virginia
and Pennsylvania.
One of these warriors Washington forwarded on with the
speech and wampum to Governor Dinwiddie. The other he pre-
Vol. L— i
98 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754.
vailed on to return to the half-king, bearing a speech from him,
addressed to the " Sachems, warriors of the Six United Nations,
Shannoahs and Delawares, our friends and brethren." In this he
informed them that he was on the advance with a part of the
army, to clear the road for a greater force coming with guns,
ammunition, and provisions ; and he invited the half-king and
another sachem to meet him on the road as soon as possible to
hold a council.
In fact, his situation was arduous in the extreme. Regarding
the conduct of the French in the recent occurrence an overt act of
war, he found himself thrown with a handful of raw recruits far
on a hostile frontier, in the midst of a wilderness, with an enemy
at hand greatly superior in number and discipline ; provided with
artillery, and all the munitions of war, and within reach of con-
stant supplies and reinforcements. Beside the French that had
come from Venango, he had received credible accounts of another
party ascending the Ohio ; and of six hundred Chippewas and
Ottawas marching down Scioto Creek to join the hostile camp.
Still, notwithstanding the accumulating danger, it would not do
to fall back, nor show signs of apprehension. His Indian allies
in such case might desert him. The soldiery, too, might grow
restless and dissatisfied. He was already annoyed by Captain
Trent's men, who, having enlisted as volunteers, considered them-
selves exempt from the rigor of martial law ; and by their exam-
ple of loose and refractory conduct, threatened to destroy the
subordination of his own troops.
In this dilemma he called a council of war, in which it was
determined to proceed to the Ohio Company store-houses, at the
mouth of Redstone Creek; fortify themselves there, and wait
for reinforcements. Here they might keep up a vigilant watch
1754] LEGISLATIVE CROSS-PURPOSES. 99
upon the enemy, and get notice of any hostile movement in time
for defence, or retreat ; and should they be reinforced sufficiently
to enable them to attack the fort, they could easily drop down
the river with their artillery.
With these alternatives in view, Washington detached sixty
men in advance to make a road ; and at the same time wrote to
Governor Dinwiddie for mortars and grenadoes, and cannon of
heavy metal.
Aware that the Assembly of Pennsylvania was in session,
and that the Maryland Assembly would also meet in the course
of a few days, he wrote directly to the governors of those pro-
vinces, acquainting them with the hostile acts of the French, and
with his perilous situation ; and endeavoring to rouse them to co-
operation in the common cause. We will here note in advance
that his letter was laid before the Legislature of Pennsylvania,
and a bill was about to be passed making appropriations for the
service of the king ; but it fell through, in consequence of a disa-
greement between the Assembly and the governor as to the mode
in which the money should be raised ; and so no assistance was
furnished to Washington from that quarter. The youthful com-
mander had here a foretaste, in these his incipient campaigns, of
the perils and perplexities which awaited him from enemies in
the field, and lax friends in legislative councils in the grander
operations of his future years. Before setting off for Redstone
Creek, he discharged Trent's refractory men from his detach-
ment, ordering them to await Colonel Fry's commands; they,
however, in the true spirit of volunteers from the backwoods,
dispersed to their several homes.
It may be as well to observe, in this place, that both Captain
Trent and Lieutenant Frazier were severely censured for being
100 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754.
absent from their post at the time of the French summons.
" Trent's behavior," said Washington, in a letter to Governor
Dinwiddie, " has been very tardy, and has convinced the world
of what they before suspected — his great timidity. Lieutenant
Frazier, though not altogether blameless, is much more excusable,
for he would not accept of the commission until he had a promise
from his captain that he should not reside at the fort, nor visit
it above once a week, or as he saw necessity." In fact, Wash-
ington subsequently recommended Frazier for the office of adju-
tant.
CHAPTER XL
MARCH TO THE LITTLE MEADOWS RUMORS FROM THE OHIO CORRESPONDENCE
FROM THE BANKS OF THE YOUGHIOGENY ATTEMPT TO DESCEND THAT RIVER —
ALARMING REPORTS — SCOUTING PARTIES PERILOUS SITUATION OF THE CAMP —
GIST AND LA FORCE — MESSAGE FROM THE HALF-KING — FRENCH TRACKS THE
JUMONVILLE SKIRMISH TREATMENT OF LA FORCE POSITION AT THE GREAT
MEADOWS BELLIGERENT FEELINGS OF A YOUNG SOLDIER.
On the 29th of April Washington set out from Wills' Creek at
the head of one hundred and sixty men. He soon overtook those
sent in advance to work the road ; they had made but little pro-
gress. It was a difficult task to break a road through the wil-
derness sufficient for the artillery coming on with Colonel Fry's
division. All hands were now set to work, but with all their
labor they could not accomplish more than four miles a day.
They were toiling through Savage Mountain and that dreary
forest region beyond it, since bearing the sinister name of " The
Shades of Death." On the 9th of May they were not further
than twenty miles from Wills' Creek, at a place called the Little
Meadows.
Every day came gloomy accounts from the Ohio; brought
chiefly by traders, who, with packhorses bearing their effects,
were retreating to the more settled parts of the country. Some
102 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754.
exaggerated the number of the French, as if strongly reinforced.
All represented them as diligently at work constructing a fort.
By their account Washington perceived the French had chosen
the very place which he had noted in his journal as best fitted for
the purpose.
One of the traders gave information concerning La Force the
French emissary, who had beset Washington when on his mission
to the frontier, and acted, as he thought, the part of a spy. He
had been at Gist's new settlement beyond Laurel Hill, and was
prowling about the country with four soldiers at his heels on a
pretended hunt after deserters. Washington suspected him to be
on a reconnoitering expedition.
It was reported, moreover, that the French were lavishing
presents on the Indians about the lower part of the river, to draw
them to their standard. Among all these flying reports and alarms
Washington was gratified to learn that the half-king was on his
way to meet him at the head of fifty warriors.
After infinite toil through swamps and forests, and over rug-
ged mountains, the detachment arrived at the Youghiogeny River,
where they were detained some days constructing a bridge to
cross it.
This gave Washington leisure to correspond with Governor
Dinwiddie, concerning matters which had deeply annoyed him.
By an ill-judged economy of the Virginia government at this
critical juncture, its provincial officers received less pay than that
allowed in the regular army. It is true the regular officers were
obliged to furnish their own table, but their superior pay enabled
them to do it luxuriously ; whereas the provincials were obliged
to do hard duty on salt provisions and water. The provincial
officers resented this inferiority of pay as an indignity, and de-
1754] Washington's motives of action. 103
clared that nothing prevented them from throwing up their com-
missions but unwillingness to recede before approaching danger.
Washington shared deeply this feeling. " Let him serve volun-
tarily, and he would with the greatest pleasure in life devote his
services to the expedition — but to be slaving through woods, rocks,
and mountains, for the shadow of pay — " writes he, " I would
rather toil like a day laborer for a maintenance, if reduced to the
necessity, than serve on such ignoble terms." Parity of pay was
indispensable to the dignity of the service.
Other instances of false economy were pointed out by him,
forming so many drags upon the expedition, that he quite de-
spaired of success. " Be the consequence what it will, however,"
adds he, " I am determined not to leave the regiment, but to be
among the last men that leave the Ohio ; even if I serve as a
private volunteer, which I greatly prefer to the establishment we
are upon. * * * * I have a constitution hardy enough to
encounter and undergo the most severe trials, and I flatter myself
resolution to face what any man dares, as shall be proved when it
comes to the test."
And in a letter to his friend Colonel Fairfax — " For my own
part," writes he, " it ia a matter almost indifferent whether I
serve for full pay or as a generous volunteer ; indeed, did my cir-
cumstances correspond with my inclinations, I should not hesitate
a moment to prefer the latter ; for the motives that have led me
here are pure and noble. I had no view of acquisition but
that of honor, by serving faithfully my Icing and country.11
Such were the noble impulses of "Washington at the age of
twenty-two, and such continued to actuate him throughout life.
We have put the latter part of the quotation in italics, as appli-
cable to the motives which in after life carried him into the Revo-
lution.
104 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754
While the bridge over the Youghiogeny was in the course of
construction, the Indians assured Washington he would never be
able to open a waggon-road across the mountains to Redstone
Creek ; he embarked therefore in a canoe with a lieutenant, three
soldiers, and an Indian guide, to try whether it was possible to
descend the river. They had not descended above ten miles be-
fore the Indian refused to go further. Washington soon ascer-
tained the reason. " Indians," said he, " expect presents — noth-
ing can be done without them. The French take this method.
If you want one or more to conduct a party, to discover the coun-
try, to hunt, or for any particular purpose, they must be bought ;
their friendship is not so warm as to prompt them to these ser-
vices gratis." The Indian guide in the present instance, was
propitiated by the promise of one of Washington's ruffled shirts,
and a watch-coat.
The river was bordered by mountains and obstructed by rocks
and rapids. Indians might thread such a labyrinth in their light
canoes, but it would never admit the transportation of troops and
military stores. Washington kept on for thirty miles, until he
came to a place where the river fell nearly forty feet in the space
of fifty yards. There he ceased to explore, and returned to
camp, resolving to continue forward by land. y
On the 23d Indian scouts brought word that the French were
not above eight hundred strong, and that about half their num-
ber had been detached at night on a secret expedition. Close
upon this report came a message from the half-king, addressed
" to the first of his majesty's officers whom it may concern."
" It is reported," said he, " that the French army is coming
to meet Major Washington. Be on your guard against them, my
brethren, for they intend to strike the first English they shall see,
1754.J LUKKIKG FOES. 105
They have been on their march two days. I know not their num-
ber. The half-king and the rest of the chiefs will be with you
in live days to hold a council."
In the evening Washington was told that the French were
crossing the ford of the Youghiogeny about eighteen miles distant.
He now hastened to take a position in a place called the Great
Meadows, where he caused the bushes to be cleared away, made an
intrenchment, and prepared what he termed " a charming field
for an encounter."
A party of scouts were mounted on waggon horses, and sent
out to reconnoitre. They returned without having seen an
enemy. A sensitiveness prevailed in the camp. They were sur-
rounded by forests, threatened by unseen foes, and hourly in
danger of surprise. There was an alarm about two o'clock in the
night. The sentries fired upon what they took to be prowling
foes. The troops sprang to arms, and remained on the alert un-
til daybreak. Not an enemy was to be seen. The roll was
called. Six men were missing, who had deserted.
On the 25th Mr. Gist arrived from his place, about fifteen
miles distant. La Force had been there at noon on the previous
day, with a detachment of fifty men, and Gist had since come
upon their track within five miles of the camp. Washington
considered La Force a bold, enterprising man, subtle and danger-
ous; one to be particularly guarded against. He detached
seventy-five men in pursuit of him and his prowling band.
About nine o'clock at night came an Indian messenger from
the half-king, who was encamped with several of his people about
six miles off. The chief had seen tracks of two Frenchmen, and
was convinced their whole body must be in ambush near by.
Washington considered this the force which had been hover-
Vol. I.— 5*
106 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754.
ing about him for several days, and determined to forestall their
hostile designs. Leaving a guard with the baggage and ammu-
nition, he set out before ten o'clock, with forty men, to join his
Indian ally. They groped their way in single file, by footpaths
through the woods, in a heavy rain and murky darkness, tripping
occasionally and stumbling over each other, sometimes losing the
track for fifteen or twenty minutes, so that it was near sunrise
when they reached the camp of the half-king.
That chieftain received the youthful commander with great
demonstrations of friendship, and engaged to go hand in hand
with him against the lurking enemy. He set out accordingly,
accompanied by a few of his warriors and his associate sachem
Scarooyadi or Monacatoocha, and conducted Washington to the
tracks which he had discovered. Upon these he put two of his
Indians. They followed them up like hounds, and brought back
word that they had traced them to a low bottom surrounded by
rocks and trees, where the French were encamped, having built a
few cabins for shelter from the rain.
A plan was now concerted to come upon them by surprise ;
"Washington with his men on the right; the half-king with his
warriors on the left ; all as silently as possible. Washington was
the first upon the ground. As he advanced from among the
rocks and trees at the head of his men, the French caught sight
of him and ran to their arms. A sharp firing instantly took
place, and was kept up on both sides for about fifteen minutes.
Washington and his party were most exposed and received all the
enemy's fire. The balls whistled around him; one man was
killed close by him, and three others wounded. The French at
length, having lost several of their number, gave way and ran.
They were soon overtaken ; twenty-one were captured, and but
1754.] SKIRMISH WITH JUMONVILLE. 107
one escaped, a Canadian, who carried the tidings of the affair to
the fort on the Ohio. The Indians would have massacred the
prisoners had not Washington prevented them. Ten of the
French had fallen in the skirmish, and one been wounded.
Washington's loss was the one killed and three wounded which
we have mentioned. He had been in the hottest fire, and having
for the first time heard balls whistle about him, considered his
escape miraculous. Jumonville, the French leader, had been shot
through the head at the first fire. He was a young officer of
merit, and his fate was made the subject of lamentation in prose
and verse — chiefly through political motives.
Of the twenty-one prisoners the two most important were an
officer of some consequence named Drouillon, and the subtle and
redoubtable La Force. As Washington considered the latter an
arch mischief-maker, he was rejoiced to have him in his power.
La Force and his companion would fain have assumed the sacred
character of ambassadors, pretending they were coming with a
summons to him to depart from the territories belonging to the
crown of France.
Unluckily for their pretensions, a letter of instructions, found
on Jumonville, betrayed their real errand, which was to inform
themselves of the roads, rivers, and other features of the country
as far as the Potomac ; to send back from time to time, by fleet
messengers, all the information they could collect, and to give
word of the day on which they intended to serve the summons.
Their conduct had been conformable. Instead of coming in a
direct and open manner to his encampment, when they had ascer-
tained where it was, and delivering their summons, as they would
have done had their designs been frank and loyal, they had moved
back two miles, to one of the most secret retirements, better for
108 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754
a deserter than an ambassador to encamp in, and staid there,
within five miles of his camp, sending spies to reconnoitre it, and
despatching messengers to Contrecceur to inform him of its posi-
tion and numerical strength, to the end, no doubt, that he might
send a sufiicient detachment to enforce the summons as soon as it
should be given. In fact, the footprints which had first led to
the discovery of the French lurking-place, were those of two
" runners " or swift messengers, sent by Jumonville to the fort on
the Ohio.
It would seem that La Force, after all, was but an instrument
in the hands of his commanding officers, and not in their full con-
fidence ; for when the commission and instructions found on Ju-
monville were read before him, he professed not to have seen them
before, and acknowledged, with somewhat of an air of ingenuous-
ness, that he believed they had a hostile tendency.*
Upon the whole, it was the opinion of Washington and his
officers that the summons, on which so much stress was laid, was
a mere specious pretext to mask their real designs and be used as
occasion might require. " That they were spies rather than any
thing else," and were to be treated as prisoners of war.
The half-king joined heartily in this opinion; indeed, had
the fate of the prisoners been in his hands, neither diplomacy nor
any thing else would have been of avail. " They came with hos-
tile intentions," he said ; " they had bad hearts, and if his English
brothers were so foolish as to let them go, he would never aid in
taking another Frenchman."
The prisoners were accordingly conducted to the camp at the
Great Meadows, and sent on the following day (29th), under a
* Washington's letter to Dinwiddie, 29th May, 1154.
1764.] TREATMENT OE PRISONERS. 109
strong escort to Governor Dinwiddie, then at Winchester. Wash*
ington had treated them with great courtesy; had furnished
Drouillon and La Force with clothing from his own scanty stock,
and, at their request, given them letters to the governor, bespeak-
ing for them " the respect and favor due to their character and
personal merit."
A sense of duty, however, obliged him, in his general de-
spatch, to put the governor on his guard against La Force. " I
really think, if released, he would do more to our disservice than
fifty other men, as he is a person whose active spirit leads him
into all parties, and has brought him acquainted with all parts
of the country. Add to this a perfect knowledge of the Indian
tongue, and great influence with the Indians."
After the departure of the prisoners, he wrote again respect-
ing them : "I have still stronger presumption, indeed almost
confirmation, that they were sent as spies, and were ordered to
wait near us till they were fully informed of our intentions, situ-
ation, and strength, and were to have acquainted their commander
therewith, and to have been lurking here for reinforcements before
they served the summons, if served at all.
" I doubt not but they will endeavor to amuse you with many
smooth stories, as they did me ; but they were confuted in them
all, and, by circumstances too plain to be denied, almost made
ashamed of their assertions.
" I have heard since they went away, they should say they
called on us not to fire ; but that I know to be false, for I was the
first man that approached them, and the first whom they saw, and
immediately they ran to their arms, and fired briskly till they
were defeated." ****«! fancy they will have the as-
surance of asking the privileges due to an embassy, when in strict
justice they ought to be hanged as spies of the worst sort."
110 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754,
The situation of Washington was now extremely perilous.
Contrecoeur, it was said, had nearly a thousand men with him at
the fort, beside Indian allies ; and reinforcements were on the
way to join him. The messengers sent by Jumonville, previous
to the late affair, must have apprised him of the weakness of the
eDcampment on the Great Meadows. Washington hastened to
strengthen it. He wrote by express also to Colonel Fry, who lay
ill at Wills' Creek, urging instant reinforcements ; but declaring
his resolution to " fight with very unequal numbers rather than
give up one inch of what he had gained."
The half-king was full of fight. He sent the scalps of the
Frenchmen slain in the late skirmish, accompanied by black
wampum and hatchets, to all his allies, summoning them to take
up arms and join him at Redstone Creek, " for their brothers, the
English, had now begun in earnest." It is said he would even
have sent the scalps of the prisoners had not Washington inter-
fered.* He went off^for his home, promising to send down the
river for all the Mingoes and Shawnees, and to be back at the
camp on the 30th, with thirty or forty warriors, accompanied by
their wives and children. To assist him in the transportation of
his people and their effects thirty men were detached, and twenty
horses.
" I shall expect every hour to be attacked," writes Washington
to Governor Dinwiddie, on the 29th, " and by unequal numbers,
which I must withstand, if there are five to one, for I fear the
consequence will be that we shall lose the Indians if we suffer
ourselves to be driven back. Your honor may depend I will not
be surprised, let them come at what hour they will, and this is as
* Letter from Virginia. — London Mag., 1754.
1754.] MIL1TAKY EXCITEMENT. ill
much as I can promise; but my best endeavors shall not be
wanting to effect more. I doubt not, if you hear I am beaten,
but you will hear at the same time that we have done our duty
in fighting as long as there is a shadow of hope."
The fact is, that Washington was in a high state of military
excitement. He was a young soldier ; had been for the first time
in action, and been successful. The letters we have already
quoted show, in some degree, the fervor of his mind, and his
readiness to brave the worst ; but a short letter, written to one
of his brothers, on the 31st, lays open the recesses of his heart.
" We expect every hour to be attacked by superior force ; but
if they forbear but one day longer we shall be prepared for them.
* # * * -yye bave alrea(iy g0t intrenchments, and are about
a palisade, which, I hope, will be finished to-day. The Mhigoes
have struck the French, and, I hope, will give a good blow
before they have done. I expect forty odd of them here to-night,
which, with our fort, and some reinforcements from Colonel Fry,
will enable us to exert our noble courage with spirit."
Alluding in a postscript to the late affair, he adds : " I fortu-
nately escaped without any wound ; for the right wing, where I
stood, was exposed to, and received, all the enemy's fire ; and it
was the part where the man was killed and the rest wounded. /
heard the bullets whistle, and, believe me, there is something
charming in the sound."
This rodomontade, as Horace Walpole terms it, reached the
ears of George II. " He would not say so," observed the king,
dryly, " if he had been used to hear many." *
* This anecdote has hitherto rested on the authority of Horace Wal-
pole, who gives it in his memoirs of George II., and in his correspondence.
He cites the rodomontade as contained in the express despatched by Wash-
112 LIKE OF WASHINGTON. [1754.
Washington himself thought so when more experienced in
warfare. Being asked, many years afterwards, whether he really
had made such a speech about the whistling of bullets, " If I said
so," replied he quietly, " it was when I was young." * He was,
indeed, but twenty-two years old when he said it; it was just
after his first battle ; he was flushed with success, and was writ-
ing to a brother.
iugton, whom he pronounces a "bravo braggart." As no despatch of
Washington contains any rodomontade of the kind ; as it is quite at vari-
ance with the general tenor of his character ; and as Horace Walpole is
well known to have been a " great gossip dealer," apt to catch up any idle
rumor that would give piquancy to a paragraph, the story has been held
in great distrust. We met with the letter recently, however, in a column
of the London Magazine for 1754, page 370, into which it must have found
its way not long after it was written.
* Gordon, Hist. Am. War, vol. ii., p. 203.
CHAPTER XII.
scarcity in the oamp — death of colonel fry — promotions — mackay and his
independent company major muse indian ceremonials public prayers
in camp alarms independence of an independent company affairs
at the great meadows desertion of the indian allies capitulation of
foht necessity van braam as an interpreter — indian plunderers re-
turn to williamsburg vote of thanks of the house of burgesses sub-
sequent fortunes of the half-king comments on the affair of jumon-
ville and the conduct of van braam.
Scarcity began to prevail in the camp. Contracts had been
made with George Croghan for flour, of which he had large quan-
tities at his frontier establishment ; for he was now trading with
the army as well as with the Indians. None, however, made its
appearance. There was mismanagement in the commissariat.
At one time the troops were six days without flour ; and even then
had only a casual supply from an Ohio trader. In this time of
scarcity the half-king, his fellow sachem, Scarooyadi, and thirty
or forty warriors, arrived, bringing with them their wives and
children — so many more hungry mouths to be supplied. "Wash-
ington wrote urgently to Croghan to send forward all the flour he
could furnish.
News came of the death of Colonel Fry at Wills' Creek, and
114 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754.
that he was to be succeeded in the command of the expedition
by Colonel Innes of North Carolina, who was actually at Win-
chester with three hundred and fifty North Carolina troops.
Washington, who felt the increasing responsibilities and difficul-
ties of his situation, rejoiced at the prospect of being under the
command of an experienced officer, who had served in company
with his brother Lawrence at the siege of Carthagena. The
colonel, however, never came to the camp, nor did the North
Carolina troops render any service in the campaign — the fortunes
of which might otherwise have been very different.
By the death of Fry, the command of the regiment de-
volved on Washington. Finding a blank major's commission
among Fry's papers, he gave it to Captain Adam Stephens, who
had conducted himself with spirit. As there would necessarily
be other changes, he wrote to Governor Dinwiddie in behalf of
Jacob Van Braam. " He has acted as captain ever since we left
Alexandria, He is an experienced officer, and worthy of the
command he has enjoyed."
The palisaded fort was now completed, and was named Fort
Necessity, from the pinching famine that had prevailed during
its construction. The scanty force in camp was augmented to
three hundred, by the arrival from Wills' Creek of the men who
had been under Colonel Fry. With them came the surgeon of
the regiment, Dr. James Craik, a Scotchman by birth, and one
destined to become a faithful and confidential friend of Washing-
ton for the remainder of his life.
A letter from Governor Dinwiddie announced, however, that
Captain Mackay would soon arrive with an independent company
of one hundred men, from South Carolina.
The title of independent company had a sound ominous of
1754.] INDEPENDENT COMPANIES. 115
trouble. Troops of the kind, raised in the colonies, under direc-
tion of the governors, were paid by the Crown, and the officers
had king's commissions; such, doubtless, had Captain Mackay.
" I should have been particularly obliged," writes Washington to
Governor Dinwiddie, " if you had declared whether he was under
my command, or independent of it. I hope he will have more
sense than to insist upon any unreasonable distinction, because he
and his officers have commissions from his majesty. Let him
consider, though we are greatly inferior in respect to advantages
of profit, yet we have the same spirit to serve our gracious king
as they have, and are as ready and willing to sacrifice our lives
for our country's good. And here, once more, and for the last
time, I must say, that it will be a circumstance which will act
upon some officers of this regiment, above all measure, to be
obliged to serve upon such different terms, when their lives, their
fortunes, and their operations are equally, and, I dare say, as
effectually exposed as those of others, who are happy enough to
have the king's commission."
On the 9th arrived Washington's early instructor in military
tactics, Adjutant Muse, recently appointed a major in the regi-
ment. He was accompanied by Montour, the Indian interpreter,
now a provincial captain, and brought with him nine swivels, and
a small supply of powder and ball. Fifty or sixty horses were
forthwith sent to Wills' Creek, to bring on further supplies, and
Mr. Gist was urged to hasten forward the artillery.
Major Muse was likewise the bearer of a belt of wampum and
a speech, from Governor Dinwiddie to the half-king ; with medals
for the chiefs, and goods for presents among the friendly Indians,
a measure which had been suggested by Washington. They
were distributed with that grand ceremonial so dear to the red
116 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*754
man. The chiefs assembled, painted and decorated in all their
savage finery ; Washington wore a medal sent to him by the gov-
ernor for such occasions. The wampum and speech having been
delivered, he advanced, and with all due solemnity, decorated the
chiefs and warriors with the medals, which they were to wear in
remembrance of their father the King of England.
Among the warriors thus decorated was a son of Queen Ali-
quippa, the savage princess whose good graces Washington had
secured in the preceding year, by the present of an old watch-
coat, and whose friendship was important, her town being at no
great distance from the French fort. She had requested that her
son might be admitted into the war councils of the camp, and re-
ceive an English name. The name of Fairfax was accordingly
given to him, in the customary Indian form ; the half-king being
desirous of like distinction, received the name of Dinwiddie. The
sachems returned the compliment in kind, by giving Washington
the name of Connotaucarius ; the meaning of which is not ex-
plained.
William Fairfax, Washington's paternal adviser, had recently
counselled him by letter, to have public prayers in his camp ; es-
pecially when there were Indian families there ; this was accord-
ingly done at the encampment in the Great Meadows, and it cer-
tainly was not one of the least striking pictures presented in this
wild campaign — the youthful commander, presiding with calm
seriousness over a motley assemblage of half-equipped soldiery,
leathern-clad hunters and woodsmen, and painted savages with
their wives and children, and uniting them all in solemn devotion
by his own example and demeanor.
On the 10th there was agitation in the camp. Scouts hurried
in with word, as Washington understood them, that a party of
1754.] ALARMS. 117
ninety Frenchmen were approaching. He instantly ordered out
a hundred and fifty of his best men ; put himself at their head,
and leaving Major Muse with the rest, to man the fort and mount
the swivels, sallied forth " in the full hope " as he afterwards
wrote to Governor Dinwiddie, " of procuring him another present
of French prisoners."
It was another effervescence of his youthful military ardor,
and doomed to disappointment. The report of the scouts had
been either exaggerated or misunderstood. The ninety French-
men in military array dwindled down into nine French deserters.
According to their account, the fort at the fork was com-
pleted, and named Duquesne, in honor of the Governor of Canada.
It was proof against all attack, excepting with bombs, on the
land side. The garrison did not exceed five hundred,.but two
hundred more were hourly expected, and nine hundred in the
course of a fortnight.
Washington's suspicions with respect to La Force's party
were justified by the report of these deserters ; they had been sent
out as spies, and were to show the summons if discovered or over-
powered. The French commander, they added, had been blamed
for sending out so small a party.
On the same day Captain Mackay arrived, with his independ-
ent company of South Carolinians. The cross-purposes which
Washington had apprehended, soon manifested themselves. The
captain was civil and well disposed, but full of formalities and
points of etiquette. Holding a commission direct from the king,
he could not bring himself to acknowledge a provincial officer as
his superior. He encamped separately, kept separate guards,
would not agree that Washington should assign any rallying
place tor his men in case of alarm, and objected to receive from
118 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754.
him the parole and countersign, though necessary for their com-
mon safety.
Washington conducted himself with circumspection, avoiding
every thing that might call up a question of command, and rea-
soning calmly whenever such question occurred ; but he urged the
governor by letter, to prescribe their relative rank and authority.
" He thinks you have not a power to give commissions that will
command him. If so, I can very confidently say that his absence
would tend to the public advantage."
On the 11th of June, Washington resumed the laborious
march for Redstone Creek. As Captain Mackay could not
oblige his men to work on the road unless they were allowed a
shilling sterling a day ; and as Washington did not choose to pay
this, nor to suffer them to march at their ease while his own faith-
ful soldiers were laboriously employed ; he left the captain and
his Independent company as a guard at Fojt Necessity, and un-
dertook to complete the military road with his own men.
Accordingly, he and his Virginia troops toiled forward through
the narrow defiles of the mountains, working on the road as they
went. Scouts were sent out in all directions, to prevent surprise.
While on the march he was continually beset by sachems, with
their tedious ceremonials and speeches, all to very little purpose.
Some of these chiefs were secretly in the French interest ; few
rendered any real assistance, and all expected presents.
At Grist's establishment, about thirteen miles from Fort Ne-
cessity, Washington received certain intelligence that ample rein-
forcements had arrived at Fort Duquesne, and a large force would
instantly be detached against him. Coming to a halt, he began
to throw up intrenchments, calling in two foraging parties, and
sending word to Captain Mackay to join him with all speed. The
1754.]
RETREAT TO THE GREAT MEADOWS. 119
captain and his company arrived in the evening; the foraging
parties the next morning. A council of war was held, in which
the idea of awaiting the enemy at this place was unanimously
abandoned.
A rapid and toilsome retreat ensued. There was a deficiency
of horses. Washington gave up his own to aid in transporting
the military munitions, leaving his baggage to be brought on by
soldiers, whom he paid liberally. The other officers followed his
example. The weather was sultry ; the roads were rough ; pro-
visions were scanty, and the men dispirited by hunger. The
Virginian soldiers took turns to drag the swivels, but felt almost
insulted by the conduct of the South Carolinians, who, piquing
themselves upon their assumed privileges as " king's soldiers,"
sauntered along at their ease ; refusing to act as pioneers, or par-
ticipate in the extra labors incident to a hurried retreat.
On the 1st of July they reached the Great Meadows. Here
the Virginians, exhausted by fatigue, hunger, and vexation, de-
clared they would carry the baggage and drag the swivels no fur-
ther. Contrary to his original intentions, therefore, Washington
determined to halt here for the present, and fortify, sending off
expresses to hasten supplies and reinforcements from Wills'
Creek, where he had reason to believe that two independent com-
panies from New York, were by this time arrived.
The retreat to the Great Meadows had not been in the least
too precipitate. Captain de Villiers, a brother-in-law of Jumon-
ville, had actually sallied forth from Fort Duquesne at the head
of upwards of five hundred French, and several hundred Indians,
eager to avenge the death of his relative. Arriving about dawn
of day at Gist's plantation, he surrounded the works which Wash-
ington had hastily thrown up there, and fired into them. Finding
-120 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754.
them deserted, he concluded that those of whom he came in search
had made good their retreat to the settlements, and it was too late
to pursue them. He was on the point of returning to Fort Du-
quesne, when a deserter arrived, who gave word that Washington
had come to a halt in the Great Meadows, where his troops were
in a starving condition; for his own part, he added, hearing
that the French were coming, he had deserted to them to escape
starvation.
De Villiers ordered the fellow into confinement ; to be rewarded
if his words proved true, otherwise to be hanged. He then
pushed forward for the Great Meadows.*
In the mean time Washington had exerted himself to enlarge
and strengthen Fort Necessity, nothing of which had been done
by Captain Mackay and his men, while encamped there. The
fort was about a hundred feet square, protected by trenches and
palisades. It stood on the margin of a small stream, nearly in
the centre of the Great Meadows, which is a grassy plain, per-
fectly level, surrounded by wooded hills of a moderate height,
and at that place about two hundred and fifty yards wide. Wash-
ington asked no assistance from the South Carolina troops, but
set to work with his Virginians, animating them by word and ex-
ample; sharing in the labor of felling trees, hewing off the
branches, and rolling up the trunks to form a breastwork.
At this critical juncture he was deserted by his Indian allies.
They were disheartened at the scanty preparations , for defence
against a superior force, and offended at being subjected to mili-
tary command. The half-king thought he had not been suffi-
ciently consulted, and that his advice had not been sufficiently
* Hazard's Register of Pennsylvania, vol. iv., p. 22.
1754.] ATTACK ON FORT NECESSITY. 121
followed ; such, at least, were some of the reasons which he sub-
sequently gave for abandoning the youthful commander on the ap-
proach of danger. The true reason was a desire to put his wife
and children in a place of safety. Most of his warriors followed
his example ; very few, and those probably who had no families
at risk, remained in the camp.
Early in the morning of the 3d, while Washington and his
men were working on the fort, a sentinel came in wounded
and bleeding, having been fired upon. Scouts brought word
shortly afterwards that the French were in force, about four miles
off. Washington drew up his men on level ground outside of
the works, to await their attack. About 1 1 o'clock there was a
firing of musketry from among trees on rising ground, but so dis-
tant as to do no harm; suspecting this to be a stratagem designed
to draw his men into the woods, he ordered them to keep quiet,
and refrain from firing until the foe should show themselves, and
draw near.
The firing was kept up, but still under cover. He now fell
back with his men into the trenches, ordering them to fire when-
ever they could get sight of an enemy. In this way there was
skirmishing throughout the day; the French and Indians advan-
cing as near as the covert of the woods would permit, which in the
nearest place was sixty yards, but never into open sight. In the
meanwhile the rain fell in torrents ; the harassed and jaded
troops were half drowned in their trenches, and many of their
muskets were rendered unfit for use.
About eight at night the French requested a parley. Wash-
ington hesitated. It might be a stratagem to gain admittance
for a spy into the fort. The request was repeated, with the ad-
dition that an officer might be sent to treat with them, under their
Vol. I.— 6
122 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1>754.
parole for his safety. Unfortunately the Chevalier de Pey-
rouney, engineer of the regiment, and the only one who could
speak French correctly, was wounded and disabled. Washing-
ton had to send, therefore, his ancient swordsman and interpreter,
Jacob Yan Braam. The captain returned twice with separate
terms, in which the garrison was required to surrender; both were
rejected. He returned a third time, with written articles of
capitulation. They were in French. As no implements for writ-
ing were at hand, Yan Braam undertook to translate them by
word of mouth. A candle was brought, and held close to the
paper while he read. The rain fell in torrents ; it was difficult
to keep the light from being extinguished. The captain rendered
the capitulation, article by article, in mongrel English, while
Washington and his officers stood listening, endeavoring to disen-
tangle the meaning. One article stipulated that on surrendering
the fort they should leave all their military stores, munitions, and
artillery in possession of the French. This was objected to, and
was readily modified.
The main articles, as Washington and his officers understood
them, were, that they should be allowed to return to the settle-
ments without molestation from French or Indians. That they
should march out of the fort with the honors of war, drums beat-
ing and colors flying, and with all their effects and military stores
excepting the artillery, which should be destroyed. That they
should be allowed to deposit their effects in some secret place,
and leave a guard to protect them until they could send horses
to bring them away ; their horses having been nearly all killed or
lost during the action. That they should give their word of honor
not to attempt any buildings or improvements on the lands of his
most Christian Majesty, for the space of a year. That the
1754] INDIAN PLUNDERERS. 123
prisoners taken in the skirmish of Jumonville should be restored,
and until their delivery Captain Van Braam and Captain Stobo
should remain with the French as hostages.*
The next morning accordingly, Washington and his men
marched out of their forlorn fortress with the honors of war,
bearing with them their regimental colors, but leaving behind a
large flag, too cumbrous to be transported. Scarcely had they
begun their march, however, when, in defiance of the terms of
capitulation, they were beset by a large body of Indians, allies of
the French, who began plundering the baggage, and committing
other irregularities. Seeing that the French did not, or could
not, prevent them, and that all the baggage which could not be
transported on the shoulders of his troops would fall into the
hands of these savages, Washington ordered it to be destroyed, as
well as the artillery, gunpowder, and other military stores. All
this detained him until ten o'clock, when he set out on his melan-
choly march. He had not proceeded above a mile when two or
three of the wounded men were reported to be missing. He imme-
diately detached a few men back in quest of them, and continued
on until three miles from Fort Necessity, where he encamped for
the night, and was rejoined by the stragglers.
, In this affair, out of the Virginia regiment, consisting of three
hundred and five men, officers included, twelve had been killed,
and forty-three wounded. The number killed and wounded in
* Horace Walpole, in a flippant notice of this capitulation, says : " The
French have tied up the hands of an excellent fanfaron, a Major Washing-
ton, whom they took and engaged not to serve for one year." (Correspon-
dence, vol. iii., p. 73.) Walpole, at this early date, seems to have consid-
ered Washington a perfect fire-eater.
124 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754.
Captain Mackay's company is not known. The loss of the
French and Indians is supposed to have been much greater.
In the following days' inarch the troops seemed jaded and
disheartened ; they were encumbered and delayed by the wounded ;
provisions were scanty, and they had seventy weary miles to ac-
complish before they could meet with supplies. Washington,
however, encouraged them by his own steadfast and cheerful
demeanor, and by sharing all their toils and privations ; and at
length conducted them in safety to Wills' Creek, where they found
ample provisions in the military magazines. Leaving them here
to recover their strength, he proceeded with Captain Mackay to
Williamsburg, to make his military report to the governor.
A copy of the capitulation was subsequently laid before the
Virginia House of Burgesses, with explanations. Notwithstand-
ing the unfortunate result of the campaign, the conduct of Wash-
ington and his officers was properly appreciated, and they received
a vote of thanks for their bravery, and gallant defence of their
country. Three hundred pistoles (nearly eleven hundred dollars)
also were voted to be distributed among the privates who had
been in action.
From the vote of thanks, two officers were excepted ; Major
Muse, who was charged with cowardice, and Washington's unfor-
tunate master of fence and blundering interpreter, Jacob Yan
Braain, who was accused of treachery, in purposely misinterpreting
the articles of capitulation.
In concluding this chapter, we will anticipate dates to record
the fortunes of the half-king after his withdrawal from the camp.
He and several of his warriors, with their wives and children,
retreated to Augkquick, in the back part of Pennsylvania, where
George Croghan had an agency, and was allowed money from
1754.] FATE OF THE HALF-KING. 125
time to time for the maintenance of Indian allies. By the by,
Washington, in his letter to William Fairfax, expressed himself
much disappointed in Croghan and Montour, who proved, he said,
to be great pretenders, and by vainly boasting of their interest
with the Indians, involved the country in great calamity, causing
dependence to be placed where there was none." * For, with all
their boast, they never could induce above thirty fighting men to
join the camp, and not more than half of those rendered any
service.
As to the half-king, he expressed himself perfectly disgusted
with the white man's mode of warfare. The French, he said,
were cowards '; the English, fools. Washington was a good man,
but wanted experience : he would not take advice of the Indians,
and was always driving them to fight according to his own no-
tions. For this reason he (the half-king) had carried off his wife
and children to a place of safety.
After a time the chieftain fell dangerously ill, and a conjurer
or." medicine man " was summoned to inquire into the cause or
nature of his malady. He gave it as his opinion that the French
had bewitched him, in revenge for the great blow he had struck
them in the affair of Jumonville ; for the Indians gave him the
whole credit of that success, he having sent round the French
scalps as trophies. In the opinion of the conjurer all the friends
of the chieftain concurred, and on his death, which took place
shortly afterwards, there was great lamentation, mingled with
threats of immediate vengeance. The foregoing particulars are
gathered from a letter written by John Harris, an Indian trader,
to the Governor of Pennsylvania, at the request of the half-king's
* Letter to W. Fairfax, Aug. 11th, 1754.
126 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
LH54.
friend and fellow sachem, Manacatoocha, otherwise called Scaroo-
yadi. " I humbly presume," concludes John Harris, " that his
death is a very great loss, especially at this critical time." *
NOTE.
"We have been thus particular in tracing the affair of the Great
Meadows, step by step, guided by the statements of Washington him-
self and of one of his officers, present in the engagement, because it is
another of the events in the early stage of his military career, before the
justice and magnanimity of his character were sufficiently established,
which have been subject to misrepresentation. When the articles of
capitulation came to be correctly translated and published, there were
passages in them derogatory to the honor of Washington and his
troops, and which, it would seem, had purposely been inserted for
their humiliation by the French commander ; but which, they protest-
ed, had never been rightly translated by Yan Braam. For instance,
in the written articles, they were made to stipulate that for the space
of a year, they would not work on any establishment beyond the
mountains ; whereas it had been translated by Van Braam " on any
establishment on the lands of the Icing of France" which was quite
another thing, as most of the land beyond the mountains was consid-
ered by them as belonging to the British crown. There were other
points, of minor importance, relative to the disposition of the artillery;
but the most startling and objectionable one was that concerning the
previous skirmish in the Great Meadows. This was mentioned in the
written articles as Vassassinat du Sieur de Jumonville, that is to say,
the murder of De Jumonville ; an expression from which Washington
and his officers would have revolted with scorn and indignation ; and
which, if truly translated, would in all probability have caused the
capitulation to be sent back instantly to the French commander. On
the contrary, they declared it had been translated to them by Yan
Braam the death of De Jumonville.
M. de Villiers, in his account of this transaction to the French
government, avails himself of these passages in the capitulation to cast
a slur on the conduct of Washington. He says, " We made the Eng-
* Pennsylvania Archives, vol. ii., p. 178.
1754.] STATEMENT OF DE VILLIERS. 127
lish consent to sign that they had assassinated my brother in his
camp." — "We caused them to abandon the lands belonging to the
king. — "We obliged them to leave their cannon, which consisted
of nine pieces, &c." He further adds: "The English, struck with
panic, took to flight, and left their flag and one of their colors." "We
have shown that the flag left was the unwieldy one belonging to the
fort ; too cumbrous to be transported by troops who could not carry
their own necessary baggage. The regimental colors, as honorable
symbols, were scrupulously carried off by Washington, and retained by
him in after years.
M. de Villiers adds another incident intended to degrade his
enemy. He says, " One of my Indians took ten Englishmen, whom
he brought to me, and whom I sent back by another." These, doubt-
less, were the men detached by Washington in quest of the wounded
loiterers ; and who, understanding neither French nor Indian, found a
difficulty in explaining their peaceful errand. That they were cap-
tured by the Indian seems too much of a gasconade.
The public opinion at the time was that Van Braam had been
suborned by De Villiers to soften the offensive articles of the capitula-
tion in translating them, so that they should not wound the pride nor
awaken the scruples of Washington and his officers, yet should stand
on record against them. It is not probable that a French officer of
De Villiers' rank would practise such a base perfidy, nor does the sub-
sequent treatment experienced by Van Braam from the French cor-
roborate the charge. It is more than probable the inaccuracy of
translation originated in his ignorance of the precise weight and value
of words in the two languages, neither of which was native to him,
and between which he was the blundering agent of exchange.
CHAPTER XIII.
FOUNDING OF FORT CUMBERLAND SECRET LETTER OF STOBO THE INDIAN MES-
SENGER PROJECT OF DINWIDDLE HIS PERPLEXITIES A TAINT OF REPUBLI-
CANISM IN THE COLONIAL ASSEMBLIES DINWIDDIe's MILITARY MEASURES
WASHINGTON QUITS THE SERVICE OVERTURES OF GOVERNOR SnARPE, OF
MARYLAND WASHINGTON'S DIGNIFIED REPLY— QUESTIONS OF RANK BETWEEN
ROYAL AND PROVINCIAL TROOPS TREATMENT OF THE FRENCH PRISONERS
FATE OF LA FORCE ANECDOTES OF STOUO AND VAN BRAAM.
Early in August Washington rejoined his regiment, which had
arrived at Alexandria by the way of Winchester. Letters from
Governor Dinwiddie urged him to recruit it to the former number
of three hundred men, and join Colonel Innes at Wills' Creek,
where that officer was stationed with Mackay's independent com-
pany of South Carolinians, and two independent companies from
New York ; and had been employed in erecting a work to serve
as a frontier post and rallying point ; which work received the
name of Fort Cumberland, in honor of the Duke of Cumberland,
captain-general of the British army.
In the mean time the French, elated by their recent triumph,
and thinking no danger a(t hand, relaxed their vigilance at Fort
Duquesne. Stobo, who was a kind of prisoner at large there,
found means to send a letter secretly by an Indian, dated July
1754.] LETTER OF STOBO. 129
28, and directed to the commander of the English troops. It was
accompanied by a plan of the fbrt. " There are two hundred
men here," writes he, " and two hundred expected ; the rest have
gone off in detachments to the amount of one thousand, besides
Indians. None lodge in the fort but Contrecoeur and the guard,
consisting of forty men and five officers ; the rest lodge in bark
cabins around the fort. The Indians have access day and night,
and come and go when they please. If one hundred trusty
Shawnees, Mingoes, and Delawares were picked out, they might
surprise the fort, lodging themselves under the palisades by day,
and at night secure the guard with their tomahawks, shut the
sally-gate, and the fort is ours."
One part of Stobo's letter breathes a loyal and generous
spirit of self-devotion. Alluding to the danger in which he
and Van Braam, his fellow-hostage, might be involved, he says,
" Consider the good of the expedition without regard to us.
When we engaged to serve the country it was expected we were
to do it with our lives. For my part, I would die a hundred
deaths to have the pleasure of possessing this fort but one day.
They are so vain of their success at the Meadows it is worse than
death to hear them. Haste to strike." *
The Indian messenger carried the letter to Aughquick and
delivered it into the hands of George Croghan. The Indian
chiefs who were with him insisted upon his opening it. He did
so, but on finding the tenor of it, transmitted it to the Governor
of Pennsylvania. The secret information communicated by
Stobo, may have been the cause of a project suddenly conceived
by Governor Dinwiddie, of a detachment which, by a forced
* Hazard's Register of Penn., iv., 329.
Vol. I.— G*
130 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754.
march across the mountains, might descend upon the French and
take Fort Ducpiesne at a single blow; or, failing that, might
build a rival fort in its vicinity. He accordingly wrote to
Washington to march forthwith for Wills' Creek, with such com-
panies as were complete, leaving orders with the officers to follow
as soon as they should have enlisted men sufficient to make up
their companies. " The season of the year," added he, " calls for
despatch. I depend upon your usual diligence and spirit to en-
courage your people to be active on this occasion."
The ignorance of Dinwiddie in military affairs, and his want
of forecast, led him perpetually into blunders. Washington saw
the rashness of an attempt to dispossess the French with a force
so inferior that it could be harassed and driven from place to
place at their pleasure. Before the troops could be collected,
and munitions of war provided, the season would be too far ad-
vanced. There would be no forage for the horses ; the streams
would be swollen and unfordable ; the mountains rendered impas-
sable by snow, and frost, and slippery roads. The men, too, un-
used to campaigning on the frontier, would not be able to endure
a winter in the wilderness, with no better shelter than a tent ;
especially in their present condition, destitute of almost every
thing. Such are a few of the cogent reasons urged by Washing-
ton in a letter to his friend William Fairfax, then in the House
of Burgesses, which no doubt was shown to Governor Dinwiddie,
and probably had an effect in causing the rash project to be
abandoned.
The governor, in truth, was sorely perplexed about this time
by contradictions and cross-purposes, both in military and civil
affairs. A body of three hundred and fifty North Carolinian
troops had been enlisted at high pay, and were to form the chief
1754.] REPUBLICANISM IN THE ASSEMBLIES. 131
reinforcement of Colonel Innes at Wills' Creek. By the time
they reached Winchester, however, the provincial military chest
was exhausted, and future pay seemed uncertain ; whereupon they
refused to serve any longer, disbanded themselves tumultuously,
and set off for their homes without taking leave.
The governor found the House of Burgesses equally unmanage-
able. His demands for supplies were resisted on what he consid-
ered presumptuous pretexts ; or granted sparingly, under mortify-
ing restrictions. His high Tory notions were outraged by such
republican conduct. " There appears to me," said he, " an in-
fatuation in all the assemblies in this part of the world."
In a letter to the Board of Trade he declared that the only way
effectually to check the progress of the French, would be an act
of parliament requiring the colonies to contribute to the common
cause, independently of assemblies ; and in another, to the Sec-
retary of State, he urged the policy of compelling the colonies to
their duty to the king by a general poll-tax of two and sixpence
a head. The worthy governor would have made a fitting coun-
sellor for the Stuart dynasty. Subsequent events have shown
how little his policy was suited to compete with the dawning
republicanism of America.
In the month of October the House of Burgesses made a
grant of twenty thousand pounds for the public service ; and ten
thousand more were sent out from England, beside a supply of
firearms. The governor now applied himself to military matters
with renewed spirit ; increased the actual force to ten companies ;
and, as there had been difficulties among the different kinds of
troops with regard to precedence, he reduced them all to inde-
pendent companies; so that there would be no officer in a Vir-
ginia regiment above the rank of captain.
132 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754
This shrewd measure, upon which Dinwiddie secretly prided
himself as calculated to put an end to the difficulties in question,
immediately drove "Washington out of the service ; considering it
derogatory to his character to accept a lower commission than
that under which his conduct had gained him a vote of thanks
from the Legislature.
Governor Sharpe, of Maryland, appointed by the king com-
mander-in-chief of all the forces engaged against the French,
sought to secure his valuable services, and authorized Colonel
Fitzhugh, whom he had placed in temporary command of the
army, to write to him to that effect. The reply of Washington
(15th Nov.) is full of dignity and spirit, and shows how deeply
he felt his military degradation.
" You make mention," says he, " of my continuing in the ser-
vice and retaining my colonel's commission. This idea has filled
me with surprise ; for if you think me capable of holding a com-
mission that has neither rank nor emolument annexed to it, you
must maintain a very contemptible opinion of my weakness, and
believe me more empty than the commission itself." After inti-
mating a suspicion that the project of reducing the regiment into
independent companies, and thereby throwing out the higher offi-
cers, was " generated and hatched at "Wills' Creek," — in other
words, was an expedient of Governor Dinwiddie, instead of being
a peremptory order from England, he adds, " Ingenuous treat-
ment and plain dealing I at least expected. It is to be hoped
the project will answer ; it shall meet with my acquiescence in
every thing except personal services. I herewith inclose Gov-
ernor Sharpe's letter, which I beg you will return to him with
my acknowledgments for the favor he intended me. Assure
him, sir, as you truly may, of my reluctance to quit the service,
1754] QUESTIONS OF RANK. 133
and the pleasure I should have received in attending his for-
tunes. Inform him, also, that it was to obey the call of honor
and the advice of my friends that I declined it, and not to gratify
any desire I had to leave the military line. My feelings are
strongly bent to arms."
Even had Washington hesitated to take this step, it would
have been forced upon him by a further regulation of government,
in the course of the ensuing winter, settling the rank of officers of
his majesty's forces when joined or serving with the provincial
forces in North America, "which directed that all such as were
commissioned by the king, or by his general commander-in-chief
in North America, should take rank of all officers commissioned by
the governors of the respective provinces. And further, that the
general and field officers of the provincial troops should have no
rank when serving with the general and field officers commissioned
by the crown ; but that all captains and other inferior officers of
the royal troops should take rank over provincial officers of the
same grade, having older commissions."
These regulations, originating in that supercilious assumption
of superiority which sometimes overruns and degrades true Brit-
ish pride, would have been spurned by Washington, as insulting
to the character and conduct of his high-minded brethren of the
colonies. How much did this open disparagement of colonial
honor and understanding, contribute to wean from England the
affection of her American subjects, and prepare the way for their
ultimate assertion of independence.
Another cause of vexation to Washington was the refusal of
Governor Dinwiddie to give up the French prisoners, taken in the
affair of De Jumonville, in fulfilment of the articles of capitula-
tion. His plea was, that since the capitulation, the French had
134 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1754.
taken several British subjects, and sent them prisoners to Canada ;
he considered himself justifiable in detaining those Frenchmen
which he had in his custody. He sent a flag of truce, however,
offering to return the officer Drouillon, and the two cadets, in ex-
change for Captains Stobo and Van Braam, whom the French
held as hostages ; but his offer was treated with merited disre-
gard. "Washington felt deeply mortified by this obtuseness of the
governor on a point of military punctilio and honorable faith, but
his remonstrances were unavailing.
The French prisoners were clothed and maintained at the pub-
lic expense, and Drouillon and the cadets were allowed to go at
large ; the private soldiers were kept in confinement. La Force,
also, not having acted in a military capacity, and having offended
against the peace and security of the frontier, by his intrigues
among the Indians, was kept in close durance. Washington, who
knew nothing of this, was shocked on visiting Williamsburg, to
learn that La Force was in prison. He expostulated with the
governor on the subject, but without effect; Dinwiddie was at all
times pertinacious, but particularly so when he felt himself to be
a little in the wrong.
As we shall have no further occasion to mention La Force, in
connection with the subject of this work, we will anticipate a
page of his fortunes. After remaining two years in confinement
he succeeded in breaking out of prison, and escaping into the
country. An alarm was given, and circulated far and wide, for
such was the opinion of his personal strength, desperate courage,
wily cunning, and great influence over the Indians, that the most
mischievous results were apprehended should he regain the fron-
tier. In the mean time he was wandering about the country
ignorant of the roads, and fearing to make inquiries, lest his
1754.] LA FORCE STOBO AND VAN BRAAM. 135
foreign tongue should betray him. He reached King and Queen
Court House, about thirty miles from Williamsburg, when a coun-
tryman was struck with his foreign air and aspect. La Force
ventured to put a question as to the distance and direction of
Fort Duquesne, and his broken English convinced the countryman
of his being the French prisoner, whose escape had been noised
about the country. Watching an opportunity he seized him, and
regardless of offers of great bribes, conducted him back to the
prison of Williamsburg, where he was secured with double irons,
and chained to the floor of his dungeon.
The refusal of Governor Dinwiddie to fulfil the article of the
capitulation respecting the prisoners, and the rigorous treatment
of La Force, operated hardly upon the hostages, Stobo and Van
Braam, who, in retaliation, were confined in prison in Quebec,
though otherwise treated with kindness. They, also, by extraor-
dinary efforts, succeeded in breaking prison, but found it more
difficult to evade the sentries of a fortified place. Stobo managed
to escape into the country ; but the luckless Yan Braam sought
concealment under an arch of a causeway leading from the for-
tress. Here he remained until nearly exhausted by hunger.
Seeing the Governor of Canada passing by, and despairing of
being able to effect his escape, he came forth from his hiding
place, and surrendered himself, invoking his clemency. He was
remanded to prison, but experienced no additional severity. He
was subsequently shipped by the governor from Quebec to Eng-
land, and never returned to Virginia. It is this treatment of
Yan Braam, more than any thing else, which convinces us that
the suspicion of his being in collusion with the French in regard
to the misinterpretation of the articles of capitulation, was
groundless. He was simply a blunderer.
CHAPTER XIV.
RETURN TO QUIET LIFE FRENCH AND ENGLISH PREPARE FOR HOSTILITIES —
PLAN OF A CAMPAIGN GENERAL BRADDOCK HIS CHARACTER SIR JOHN ST.
CLAIR, QUARTERMASTER-GENERAL HIS TOUR OF INSPECTION PROJECTED
ROADS ARRIVAL OF BRADDOCK — MILITARY CONSULTATIONS AND TLANS —
COMMODORE KEPPEL AND HIS SEAMEN — SHIPS AND TROOPS AT ALEXANDRIA
EXCITEMENT OF WASHINGTON— INVITED TO JOIN THE STAFF OF BRADDOCK
A MOTHER'S OBJECTIONS WASHINGTON AT ALEXANDRIA GRAND COUNCIL
OF GOVERNORS MILITARY ARRANGEMENTS COLONEL WILLIAM JOHNSON
SIR JOHN ST. CLAIR AT FORT CUMBERLAND HIS EXPLOSIONS OF WRATH
THEIR EFFECTS INDIANS TO BE ENLISTED CAPTAIN JACK AND HIS BAND OF
BUSH-BEATERS.
Having resigned his commission, and disengaged himself from
public affairs, Washington's first care was to visit his mother,
inquire into the state of domestic concerns, and attend to the
welfare of his brothers and sisters. In these matters he was ever
his mother's adjunct and counsellor, discharging faithfully the
duties of an eldest son, who should consider himself a second
father to the family.
He now took up his abode at Mount Yernon, and prepared to
engage in those agricultural pursuits, for which, even in his youth-
ful days, he had as keen a relish as for the profession of arms.
1755.] MILITARY PREPARATIONS. 137
Scarcely had he entered upon his rural occupations, however,
when the service of his country once more called him to the
field.
The disastrous affair at the . Great Meadows, and the other
acts of French hostility on the Ohio, had roused the attention of
the British ministry. Their ambassador at Paris was instructed
to complain of those violations of the peace. The court of
Versailles amused him with general assurances of amity, and a
strict adherence to treaties. Their ambassador at the court of
St. James, the Marquis de Mirepoix, on the faith of his instruc-
tions, gave the same assurances. In the mean time, however,
French ships were fitted out, and troops embarked, to carry out
the schemes of the government in America. So profound was
the dissimulation of the court of Versailles, that even their own
ambassador is said to have been kept in ignorance of their real
designs, and of the hostile game they were playing, while he was
exerting himself in good faith, to lull the suspicions of England,
and maintain the international peace. When his eyes, however,
were opened, he returned indignantly to France, and upbraided
the cabinet with the duplicity of which he had been made the un-
conscious instrument.
The British government now prepared for military operations
in America ; none of them professedly aggressive, but rather to
resist and counteract aggressions. A plan of campaign was de-
vised for 1755, having four objects.
To eject the French from lands which they held unjustly, in
the province of Nova Scotia.
To dislodge them from a fortress which they had erected at
Crown Point, on Lake Champlain, within what was claimed as
British territory.
138 LIFE OF WASHINGTON". [1755.
To dispossess them of the fort which they had constructed at
Niagara, between Lake Ontario and Lake Erie.
To drive them from the frontiers of Pennsylvania and Vir-
ginia, and recover the valley of the Ohio.
The Duke of Cumberland, captain-general of the British
army, had the organization of this campaign; and through his
patronage, Major-general Edward Braddock was intrusted with
the execution of it, being appointed generalissimo of all the forces
in the colonies.
Braddock was a veteran in service, and had been upwards of
forty years in the guards, that school of exact discipline and
technical punctilio. Cumberland, who held a commission in the
guards, and was bigoted to its routine, may have considered
Braddock fitted, by his skill and preciseness as a tactician, for a
command in a new country, inexperienced in military science,
to bring its raw levies into order, and to settle those questions of
rank and etiquette apt to arise where regular and provincial troops
are to act together.
The result proved the error of such an opinion. Braddock
was a brave and experienced officer ; but his experience was that
of routine, and rendered him pragmatical and obstinate, impatient
of novel expedients " not laid down in the books," but dictated
by emergencies in a " new country," and his military precision,
which would have been brilliant on parade, was a constant
obstacle to alert action in the wilderness.*
* Horace Walpole, in his letters, relates some anecdotes of Braddock,
which give a familiar picture of him in the fashionable life in which he had
mingled in London, and are of value, as letting us into the private charac-
ter of a man whose name has become proverbial in American history.
" Braddock," says Walpole, " is a very Iroquois in disposition. He had a
1755.] ST. CLAIR'S TOUR OF INSPECTION. 139
Braddock was to lead in person the grand enterprise of the
campaign, that destined for the frontiers of Virginia and Pennsyl-
vania ; it was the enterprise in which Washington became en-
listed, and, therefore, claims our especial attention.
Prior to the arrival of Braddock, came out from EDgland
Lieutenant-colonel Sir John St. Clair, deputy quartermaster-
general, eager to make himself acquainted with the field of oper-
ations. He made a tour of inspection, in company with Governor
Sharpe, of Maryland, and appears to have been dismayed at sight
of the impracticable wilderness, the region of Washington's cam-
paign. From Fort Cumberland, he wrote in February to Gov-
ernor Morris, of Pennsylvania, to have the road cut, or repaired,
toward the head of the river Youghiogeny, and another opened
from Philadelphia for the transportation of supplies. " No
general," writes he, " will advance with an army without hav-
ing a communication open to the provinces in his rear, both
for the security of retreat, and to facilitate the transport of pro-
visions, the supplying of which must greatly depend on your pro-
sister, who, having gamed away all her little fortune at Bath, hanged her-
self with a truly English deliberation, leaving a note on the table with
these lines : ' To die is landing on some silent shore,' <fec. When Braddock
was told of it, he only said : ' Poor Fanny ! I always thought she would
play till she would be forced to tuck herself up.' "
Braddock himself had been somewhat of a spendthrift. He was touchy
also, and punctilious. " He once had a duel," says Walpole, " with Colonel
Glumley, Lady Bath's brother, who had been his great friend. As they
were going to engage, Glumley, who had good humor and wit (Braddock
had the latter) said : ' Braddock, you are a poor dog ! here, take my purse,
if you kill me you will be forced to run away, and then you will not have
a shilling to support you.' Braddock refused the purse, insisted on the
duel, was disarmed, and would not even ask for his life."
* Colonial Records, vi., 300.
140 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
Unfortunately the governor of Pennsylvania had no money at
his command, and was obliged, for expenses, to apply to his
Assembly, " a set of men," writes he, " quite unacquainted with
every kind of military service, and exceedingly unwilling to part
with money on any terms." However, by dint of exertions, he
procured the appointment of commissioners to explore the coun-
try, and survey and lay out the roads required. At the head of
the commission was George Croghan, the Indian trader, whose
mission to the Twightwees we have already spoken of. Times
had gone hard with Croghan. The French had seized great
quantities of his goods. The Indians, with whom he traded, had
failed to pay their debts, and he had become a bankrupt. Being
an efficient agent on the frontier, and among the Indians, he still
enjoyed the patronage of the Pennsylvania government.
When Sir John St. Clair had finished his tour of inspection,
he descended Wills' Creek and the Potomac for two hundred
miles in a canoe to Alexandria, and repaired to Virginia to meet
General Braddock. The latter had landed on the 20th of
February at Hampton, in Virginia, and proceeded to Williams-
burg to consult with Governor Dinwiddie. Shortly afterwards
he was joined there by Commodore Keppel, whose squadron of
two ships-of-war, and several transports, had anchored in the
Chesapeake. On board of these ships were two prime regiments
of about five hundred men each ; one commanded by Sir Peter
Halket, the other by Colonel Dunbar; together with a train of
artillery, and the necessary munitions of war. The regiments
were to be augmented to seven hundred men, each by men
selected by Sir John St, Clair from Virginia companies recently
raised.
Alexandria was fixed upon as the place where the troops
1755.] INDIAN ALLIES. 141
should disembark, and encamp. The ships were accordingly
ordered up to that place, and the levies directed to repair
thither.
The plan of the campaign included the use of Indian allies.
Governor Dinwiddie had already sent Mr. Gist, son of the pioneer,
"Washington's guide in 1753, to engage theCherokees and Cataw-
bas, the bravest of the Southern tribes, who he had no doubt
would take up the hatchet for the English, peace being first con-
cluded, through the mediation of his government, between them
and the Six Nations ; and he gave Braddock reason to expect at
least four hundred Indians to join him at Fort Cumberland. He
laid before him also contracts that he had made for cattle, and
promises that the Assembly of Pennsylvania had made of flour ;
these, with other supplies, and a thousand barrels of beef on
board of the transports, would furnish six months' provisions for
four thousand men.
General Braddock apprehended difficulty in procuring wag-
gons and horses sufficient to attend him in his march. Sir John
St. Clair, in the course of his tour of inspection, had met with two
Dutch settlers, at the foot of the Blue Ridge, who engaged to
furnish two hundred waggons, and fifteen hundred carrying
horses, to be at Fort Cumberland early in May.
Governor Sharpe was to furnish above a hundred waggons for
the*transportation of stores, on the Maryland side of the Poto-
mac.
Keppel furnished four cannons from his ships, for the attack
on Fort Duquesne, and thirty picked seamen to assist in dragging
them over the mountains ; for " soldiers," said he, " cannot be
as well acquainted with the nature of purchases, and making use
of tackles, as seamen." They were to aid also in passing the
142 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
troops and artillery on floats or in boats, across the rivers, and
Were under the command of a midshipman and lieutenant.*
" Every thing," writes Captain Robert Orme, one of the
general's aides-de-camp, " seemed to promise so far the greatest
success. The transports were all arrived safe, and the men in
health. Provisions, Indians, carriages, and horses, were already
provided ; at least were to be esteemed so, considering the au-
thorities on which they were promised to the general."
Trusting to these arrangements, Braddock proceeded to Alex-
andria. The troops had all been disembarked before his arrival,
and the Virginia levies selected by Sir John St. Clair, to join the
regiments of regulars, were arrived. There were beside two compa-
nies of hatchet men, or carpenters ; six of rangers ; and one troop
of light horse. The levies, having been clothed, were ordered to
march immediately for Winchester, to be armed, and the general
gave them in charge of an ensign of the 44th, " to make them as
like soldiers as possible." f The light horse were retained by the
general as his escort and body guard.
The din and stir of warlike preparation disturbed the quiet
of Mount Yernon. Washington looked down from his rural re-
treat upon the ships of war and transports, as they passed up the
Potomac, with the array of arms gleaming along their decks.
The booming of cannon echoed among his groves. Alexandria
was but a few miles distant. Occasionally he mounted his horse,
and rode to that place ; it was like a garrisoned town, teeming
with troops, and resounding with the drum and fife. A brilliant
campaign was about to open under the auspices of an experienced
general, and with all the means and appurtenances of European
* Keppel's Life of Keppel, p. 205.
f Orme's Journal.
1755.] A SITUATION IN THE STAFF. 143
warfare. How different from the starveling expeditions he had
hitherto been doomed to conduct ! What an opportunity to efface
the memory of his recent disaster ! All his thoughts of rural life
were put to flight. The military part of his character was again
in the ascendant ; his great desire was to join the expedition as a
volunteer.
It was reported to General Braddock. The latter was ap-
prised by Governor Dinwiddie and others, of Washington's per-
sonal merits, his knowledge of the country, and his experience in
frontier service. The consequence was, a letter from Captain
Robert Orme, one of Braddock's aides-de-camp, written by the
general's order, inviting Washington to join his staff; the letter
concluded with frank and cordial expressions of esteem on the
part of Orme, which were warmly reciprocated, and laid the
foundation of a soldierlike friendship between them.
A volunteer situation on the staff of General Braddock offered
no emolument nor command, and would be attended with con-
siderable expense, beside a sacrifice of his private interests, hav-
ing no person in whom he had confidence, to take charge of his
affairs in his absence ; still he did not hesitate a moment to ac-
cept the invitation. In the position offered to him, all the ques-
tions of military rank which had hitherto annoyed him, would be
obviated. He could indulge his passion for arms without any
" sacrifice of dignity, and he looked forward with high anticipation
to an opportunity of acquiring military experience in a corps well
organized, and thoroughly disciplined, and in the family of a
commander of acknowledged skill as a tactician.
His mother heard with concern of another projected expe-
dition into the wilderness. Hurrying to Mount Vernon, she
entreated him not again to expose himself to the hardships and
144 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
perils of these frontier campaigns. She doubtless felt the value
of his presence at home, to manage and protect the complicated
interests of the domestic connection, and had watched with solici-
tude over his adventurous campaigning, where so much family
welfare was at hazard. However much a mother's pride may
have been gratified by his early advancement and renown, she
had rejoiced on his return to the safer walks of peaceful life. She
was thoroughly practical and prosaic in her notions ; and not to
be dazzled by military glory. The passion for arms which min-
gled with the more sober elements of Washington's character,
would seem to have been inherited from his father's side of the
house ; it was, in fact, the old chivalrous spirit of the De Wes-
syngtons.
His mother had once prevented him from entering the navy,
when a gallant frigate was at hand, anchored in the waters of the
Potomac ; with all his deference for her, which he retained through
life, he could not resist the appeal to his martial sympathies, which
called him to the head-quarters of General Braddock at Alexandria.
His arrival was hailed by his young associates, Captains Orme
and Morris, the general's aides-de-camp, who at once received him
into frank companionship, and a cordial intimacy commenced be-
tween them, that continued throughout the campaign.
He experienced a courteous reception from the general, who
expressed in flattering terms the impression he had received of
his merits. Washington soon appreciated the character of the
general. He found him stately and somewhat haughty, exact in
matters of military etiquette and discipline, positive in giving an
opinion, and obstinate in maintaining it ; but of an honorable and
generous, though somewhat irritable nature.
There were at that time four governors, beside Dinwiddie,
1755.]
GRAND COUNCIL OF WAR. 145
assembled at Alexandria, at Braddock's request, to concert a plan
of military operations ; Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts ;
Lieutenant-governor Delancey, of New York; Lieutenant-gov-
ernor Sharpe, of Maryland; Lieutenant-governor Morris, of
Pennsylvania. Washington was presented to them in a manner
that showed how well his merits were already appreciated.
Shirley seems particularly to have struck him as the model of
a gentleman and statesman. He was originally a lawyer, and
had risen not more by his talents, than by his implicit devotion to
the crown. His son "William was military secretary to Braddock.
A grand council was held on the 14th of April, composed of
General Braddock, Commodore Keppel, and the governors, at
which the general's commission was read, as were his instructions
from the king, relating to a common fund, to be established by the
several colonies, toward defraying the expenses of the campaign.
The governors were prepared to answer on this head, letters
to the same purport having been addressed to them by Sir Thomas
Robinson, one of the king's secretaries of state, in the preceding
month of October. They informed Braddock that they had ap-
plied to their respective Assemblies for the establishment of such
a fund, but in vain, and gave it as their unanimous opinion, that
such a fund could never be established in the colonies without the
aid of Parliament. They had found it impracticable, also, to
obtain from their respective governments the proportions expected
from them by the crown, toward military expenses in America ;
and suggested that ministers should find out some mode of com-
pelling them to do it ; and that, in the mean time, the general
should make use of his credit upon government, for current ex-
penses, lest the expedition should come to a stand.*
* Colonial Records, vol \\., p. 366.
Yol. I.-7
146 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. - [1755.
In discussing the campaign, the governors were of opinion
that New York should be made the centre of operations, as it
afforded easy access by water to the heart of the French posses-
sions in Canada. Braddock, however, did not feel at liberty to
depart from his instructions, which specified the recent establish-
ments of the French on the Ohio as the objects of his expedition.
Niagara and Crown Point were to be attacked about the same
time with Fort Duquesne, the former by Governor Shirley, with
his own and Sir William Pepperell's regiments, and some New
York companies ; the latter by Colonel William Johnson, sole
manager and director of Indian affairs; a personage worthy of
especial note.
He was a native of Ireland, and had come out to this country
in 1734, to manage the landed estates owned by his uncle,
Commodore Sir Peter Warren, in the Mohawk country. He had
resided ever since in the vicinity of the Mohawk River, in the
province of New York. By his agency, and his dealings with
the native tribes, he had acquired great wealth, and become a
kind of potentate in the Indian country. His influence over the
Six Nations was said to be unbounded ; and it was principally
with the aid of a large force of their warriors that it was expect-
ed he would accomplish his part of the campaign. The end of
June, " nearly in July," was fixed upon as the time when the
several attacks upon Forts Duquesne, Niagara, and Crown Point,
should be carried into execution, and Braddock anticipated an
easy accomplishment of his plans.
The expulsion of the French from the lands wrongfully held
by them in Nova Scotia, was to be assigned to Colonel Lawrence,
Lieutenant-governor of that province ; we will briefly add, in an-
ticipation, that it was effected by him, with the aid of troops from
1755.] THREATS OF SIR JOHN ST. CLAIR. 147
Massachusetts and elsewhere, led by Lieutenant-colonel Monck-
ton.
The business of the Congress being finished, General Brad-
dock would have set out for Fredericktown, in Maryland, but few
waggons or teams had yet come to remove the artillery. Wash-
ington had looked with wonder and dismay at the huge parapher-
nalia of war, and the world of superfluities to be transported
across the mountains, recollecting the difficulties he had experi-
enced in getting over them with his nine swivels and scanty
supplies. " If our march is to be regulated by the slow move-
ments of the train," said he, " it will be tedious, very tedious,
indeed." His predictions excited a sarcastic smile in Braddock,
as betraying the limited notions of a young provincial officer, lit-
tle acquainted with the march of armies.
In the mean while, Sir John St. Clair, who had returned to the
frontier, was storming at the camp at Fort Cumberland. The road
required of the Pennsylvania government had not been commenced.
George Croghan and the other commissioners were but just ar-
rived in camp. Sir John, according to Croghan, received them in
a very disagreeable manner ; would not look at their draughts, nor
suffer any representations to be made to him in regard to the
province, " but stormed like a lion rampant ; " declaring that the
want of the road and of the provisions promised by Pennsylvania
had retarded the expedition, and might cost them their lives from
the fresh numbers of French that might be poured into the coun-
try.— " That instead of marching to the Ohio, he would in nine
days march his army into Cumberland County to cut the roads,
press horses, waggons, &c. — That he would not suffer a soldier to
handle an axe, but by fire and sword oblige the inhabitants to do
it. * * * That he would kill all kinds of cattle, and carry
148 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
away the horses, burn the houses, &c. ; and that if the French
defeated them, by the delays of Pennsylvania, he would, with his
Bword drawn, pass through the province and treat the inhabitants
as a parcel of traitors to his master. That he would write to
England by a man-of-war ; shake Mr. Penn's proprietaryship, and
represent Pennsylvania as a disaffected province. * * * *
He told us to go to the general, if we pleased, who would give
us ten had words for one that lie had given?'1
The explosive wrath of Sir John, which was not to be ap-
peased, shook the souls of the commissioners, and they wrote to
Governor Morris, urging that people might be set at work upon
the road, if the Assembly had made provision for opening it ; and
that flour might be sent without delay to the mouth of Canoco-
cheague Eiver, " as being the only remedy left to prevent these
threatened mischiefs." *
In reply, Mr. Eichard Peters, Governor Morris's secretary,
wrote in his name : " Get a number of hands immediately, and
further the work by all possible methods. Your expenses will
be paid at the next sitting of Assembly. Do your duty, and
oblige the general and quartermaster if possible. Finish the
road that will be wanted first, and then proceed to any other that
may be thought necessary."
An additional commission, of a different kind, was intrusted
to George Croghan. Governor Morris by letter requested him to
convene at Aughquick, in Pennsylvania, as many warriors as
possible of the mixed tribes of the Ohio, distribute among them
wampum belts sent for the purpose, and engage them to meet
General Braddock when on the march, and render him all the
assistance in their power.
* Colonial Records, vol. vi., p. 368.
1755.] CAPTAIN JACK AND HIS BAND. 149
In reply, Croghan engaged to enlist a strong body of Indians,
being sure of the influence of Scarooyadi, successor to the half-
king, and of his adjunct, White Thunder, keeper of the speech-
belts.* At the instance of Governor Morris, Croghan secured
the services of another kind of force. This was a band of hunt-
ers, resolute men, well acquainted with the country, and inured
to hardships. They were under the command of Captain Jack,
one of the most remarkable characters of Pennsylvania ; a com-
plete hero of the wilderness. He had been for many years a cap-
tive among the Indians; and, having learnt their ways, had
formed this association for the protection of the settlements,
receiving a commission of captain from the Governor of Pennsyl-
vania. The band had become famous for its exploits, and was a
terror to the Indians. Captain Jack was at present protecting
the settlements on the Canococheague ; but promised to march by
a circuitous route and join Braddock with his hunters. " They
require no shelter for the night," writes Croghan; " they ask no
pay. If the whole army was composed of such men there would
be no cause of apprehension. I shall be with them in time for
duty." f
NOTE.
The following extract of a letter, dated August, 1750, gives one of
the stories relative to this individual :
"The 'Black Hunter,' the 'Black Rifle,' the 'Wild Hunter of
Juniata,' is a white man ; his history is this : He entered the woods
with a few enterprising companions ; built his cabin ; cleared a little
land, and amused himself with the pleasures of fishing and hunting.
He felt happy, for then he had not a care. But on an evening, when
he returned from a day of sport, he found his cabin burnt, his wife
* Colonial Records, voL vi., p. 375.
f Hazard's Register of Penn., vol. iv., p. 416.
150 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
and children murdered. From that moment he forsakes civilized
man ; hunts out caves, in which he lives ; protects the frontier inhab-
itants from the Indians; and seizes every opportunity of revenge
that offers. He lives the terror of the Indians and the consolation of
the whites. On one occasion, near Juniata, in the middle of a dark
night, a family were suddenly awaked from sleep by the report of a
gun ; they jump from their huts, and by the glimmering light from
the chimney saw an Indian fall to rise no more. The open door ex-
posed to view the wild hunter. c I have saved your lives,' he cried,
then turned and was buried in the gloom of night." — Hazard's Register
ofPenn., vol. iv., 389.
CHAPTER XV.
WASHINGTON PROCLAIMED AIDE-DE-CAMP DISAPPOINTMENTS AT FREDERICKTOWN —
BENJAMIN FRANKLIN AND BRADDOCK— -CONTRACTS — DEPARTURE FOR WILLS'
CREEK — ROUGH ROADS — THE GENERAL IN HIS CHARIOT — CAMP AT FORT CUM-
BERLAND— HUGH MERCER DR. CRAIK — MILITARY TACTICS CAMP RULES
8ECRETARY PETERS INDIANS IN CAMP INDIAN BEAUTIES THE PRINCESS
BRIGHT LIGHTNING — ERRAND TO WILLIAMSBURG BRADDOCK's OPINION OF
CONTRACTORS AND INDIANS — ARRIVAL OF CONVEYANCES.
General Braddock set out from Alexandria on the 20th of
April. Washington remained behind a few days to arrange his
affairs, and then rejoined him at Fredericktown, in Maryland,
where, on the 10th of May, he was proclaimed one of the gener-
al's aides-de-camp. The troubles of Braddock had already com -
menced. The Virginian contractors failed to fulfil their engage-
ments ; of all the immense means of transportation so confidently
promised, but fifteen waggons and a hundred draft-horses had
arrived, and there was no prospect of more. There was equal
disappointment in provisions, both as to quantity and quality;
and he had to send round the country to buy cattle for the sub-
sistence of the troops.
Fortunately, while the general was venting his spleen in ana-
152 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
themas against army contractors, Benjamin Franklin arrived at
Fredericktown. That eminent man, then about forty-nine years of
age, had been for many years member of the Pennsylvania Assem-
bly, and was now postmaster-general for America. The Assembly
understood that Braddock was incensed against them, supposing
them adverse to the service of the war. They had procured Frank-
lin to wait upon him, not as if sent by them, but as if he came
in his capacity of postmaster-general, to arrange for the sure and
speedy transmission of despatches between the commander-in-
chief and the governors of the provinces.
He was well received, and became a daily guest at the gener-
al's table. In his autobiography, he gives us an instance of the
blind confidence and fatal prejudices by which Braddock was de-
luded throughout this expedition. " In conversation with him
one day," writes Franklin, " he was giving me some account of
his intended progress. ' After taking Fort Duquesne,' said he, 1 1
am to proceed to Niagara ; and, having taken that, to Frontenac,
if the season will allow time ; and I suppose it will, for Duquesne
can hardly detain me above three or four days : and then I can
see nothing that can obstruct my march to Niagara.'
" Having before revolved in my mind," continues Franklin,
" the long line his army must make in their march by a very nar-
row road, to be cut for them, through the woods and bushes, and
also what I had heard of a former defeat of fifteen hundred
French, who invaded the Illinois country, I had conceived some
doubts and some fears for the event of the campaign; but I
ventured only to say, ' To be sure, sir, if you arrive well before
Duquesne with these fine troops, so well provided with artillery,
the fort, though completely fortified, and assisted with a very
strong garrison, can probably make but a short resistance. The
1755.] BRADDOCK AND FRANKLIN. 153
only danger I apprehend- of obstruction to your march, is from
the ambuscades of the Indians, who, by constant practice, are
dexterous in laying and executing them ; and the slender line,
nearly four miles long, which your army must make, may expose
it to be attacked by surprise on its flanks, and to be cut like
thread into several pieces, which, from their distance, cannot come
up in time to support one another.'
" He smiled at my ignorance, and replied : ' These savages
may indeed be a formidable enemy to raw American militia, but
upon the king's regular and disciplined troops, sir, it is impossible
they should make an impression.' I was conscious of an impro-
priety in my disputing with a military man in matters of his pro-
fession, and said no more." #
As the whole delay of the army was caused by the want of
conveyances, Franklin observed one day to the general that it
was a pity the troops had not been landed in Pennsylvania, where
almost every farmer had his waggon. " Then, sir," replied Brad-
dock, " you who are a man of interest there can probably pro-
cure them for me, and I beg you will." Franklin consented. An
instrument in writing was drawn up, empowering him to contract
for one hundred and fifty waggons, with four horses to each waggon,
and fifteen hundred saddle or packhorses for the service of his ma-
jesty's forces, to be at Wills' Creek on or before the 20th of May,
and he promptly departed for Lancaster to execute the commission.
After his departure, Braddock, attended by his staff, and his
guard of light horse, set off for Wills' Creek by the way of Win-
chester, the road along the north side of the Potomac not being
yet made. " This gave him," writes Washington, " a good op-
* Autobiography of Franklin. Sparks' Edition, p. 190.
Vol. I —7*
154 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
portunity to see the absurdity of the route, and of damning it
very heartily." *
Three of Washington's horses were knocked up before they
reached Winchester, and he had to purchase others. This was a
severe drain of his campaigning purse ; fortunately he was in the
neighborhood of G-reenway Court, and was enabled to replenish it
by a loan from his old friend Lord Fairfax.
The discomforts of the rough road were increased with tho
general, by his travelling with some degree of state in a chariot
which he had purchased of Governor Sharpe. In this he dashed
by Dunbar's division of the troops, which he overtook near Wills'
Creek ; his body guard of light horse galloping on each side of
his chariot, and his staff accompanying him ; the drums beating
the Grenadier's march as he passed. In this style, too, he arrived
at Fort Cumberland, amid a thundering salute of seventeen
guns.f
By this time the general discovered that he was not in a
region fitted for such display, and his travelling chariot was
abandoned at Fort Cumberland; otherwise it would soon have
become a wreck among the mountains beyond.
By the 19th of May, the forces were assembled at Fort Cum-
berland. The two royal regiments, originally one thousand strong,
now increased to fourteen hundred, by men chosen from the
Maryland and Virginia levies. Two provincial companies of
carpenters, or pioneers, thirty men each, with subalterns and cap-
tains. A company of guides, composed of a captain, two aids,
and ten men. The troop of Virginia light horse, commanded by
* Draft of a letter, among Washington's papers, addressed to Major John
Carlyle.
f Journal of the Seamen's detachment.
BETWEEN WILLS' CREEK 4 MONONGAHELA RIVER,
J-mn the 3f«p in Cap1 Orme's ,7bu
UmMp&iuUfS.
1*755.]
HUGH MERCER. 155
Captain Stewart; the detachment of thirty sailors with their
officers, and the' remnants of two independent companies from
New York, one of which was commanded by Captain Horatio
Gates, of whom we shall have to speak much hereafter, in the
course of this biography.
Another person in camp, of subsequent notoriety, and who
became a warm friend of "Washington, was Dr. Hugh Mercer, a
Scotchman, about thirty-three years of age. About ten years
previously he had served as assistant surgeon in the forces of
Charles Edward, and followed his standard to the disastrous
field of Culloden. After the defeat of the " chevalier," Mercer
had escaped by the way of Inverness to America, and taken up
his residence in Virginia. He was now with the Virginia troops,
rallying under the standard of the House of Hanover, in an ex-
pedition led by a general who had aided to drive the chevalier
from Scotland.*
Another young Scotchman in the camp was Dr. James Craik,
who had become strongly attached to Washington, being about
the same age, and having been with him in the affair of the Great
Meadows, serving as surgeon in the Virginia regiment, to which
he still belonged.
At Fort Cumberland, "Washington had an opportunity of see-
ing a force encamped according to the plan approved of by the
council of war ; and military tactics, enforced with all the preci-
sion of a martinet.
The roll of each company was called over morning, noon, and
night. There was strict examination of arms and accoutrements;
* Braddock had been an officer under the Duke of Cumberland, in hia
campaign against Charles Edward.
156 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
the commanding officer of each company being answerable for
their being kept in good order.
The general was very particular in regard to the appearance
and drill of the Virginia recruits and companies, whom he had
put under the rigorous discipline of Ensign Allen. " They per-
formed their evolutions and firings, as well as could be expected,"
writes Captain Orme, " but their languid, spiritless, and un-
soldier-like appearance, considered with the lowness and ignorance
of most of their officers, gave little hopes of their future good
behavior."* He doubtless echoed the opinion of the general;
how completely were both to be undeceived as to their estimate
of these troops I
The general held a levee in his tent every morning, from ten
to eleven. He was strict as to the morals of the camp. Drunk-
enness was severely punished. A soldier convicted of theft was
sentenced to receive one thousand lashes, and to be drummed out
of his regiment. Part of the first part of the sentence was re-
mitted. Divine service was performed every Sunday, at the head
of the colors of each regiment, by the chaplain. There was the
funeral of a captain who died at this encampment. A captain's
guard marched before the corpse, the captain of it in the rear,
the firelocks reversed, the drums beating the dead march. When
near the grave, the guard formed two lines, facing each other ;
rested on their arms, muzzles downwards, and leaned their faces
on the butts. The corpse was carried between them, the sword
and sash on the coffin, and the officers following two and two.
After the chaplain of the regiment had read the service, the
guard fired three volleys over the grave, and returned, f
* Orme's Journal.
\ Orme's Journal. Journal of the Seamen's detachment
1755.]
SECRETARY PETERS. 157
Braddock's camp, in a word, was a complete study for Wash-
ington, during the halt at Fort Cumberland, where he had an
opportunity of seeing military routine in its strictest forms. He
had a specimen, too, of convivial life in the camp, which the gen-
eral endeavored to maintain, even in the wilderness, keeping a
hospitable table ; for he is said to have been somewhat of a ton
vivant, and to have had with him " two good cooks, who could
make an excellent ragout out of a pair of boots, had they but
materials to toss them up with." *
There was great detention at the fort, caused by the want of
forage and supplies, the road not having been finished from Phila-
delphia. Mr. Richard Peters, the secretary of Governor Morris,
was in camp, to attend to the matter. He had to bear the brunt
of Braddock's complaints. The general declared he would not
stir from Wills' Creek until he had the governor's assurance that
the road would be opened in time. Mr. Peters requested guards
to protect the men while at work, from attacks by the Indians.
Braddock swore he would not furnish guards for the woodcutters,
— " let Pennsylvania do it ! " He scoffed at the talk about danger
from Indians. Peters endeavored to make him sensible of the
peril which threatened him in this respect. Should an army of
them, led by French officers, beset him in his march, he would not
be able, with all his strength and military skill, to reach Fort
Duquesne without a body of rangers, as well on foot as horseback.
The general, however, " despised his observations." f Still,
guards had ultimately to be provided, or the work on the road
would have been abandoned.
Braddock, in fact, was completely chagrined and disappointed
• * Preface to Winthrop Sargent's Introductory Memoir,
f Colonial Records, vi., 396.
158 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
about the Indians. The Cherokees and Catawbas, whom Din-
widdie had given him reason to expect in such numbers, never
arrived.
George Croghan reached the camp with but about fifty warriors,
whom he had brought from Aughquick. At the general's request
he sent a messenger to invite the Delawares and Shawnees from
the Ohio, who returned with two chiefs of the former tribe.
Among the sachems thus assembled were some of Washington's
former allies; Scarooyadi, alias, Monacatoocha, successor to the
half-king; White Thunder, the keeper of the speech-belts, and
Silver Heels, so called, probably, from being swift of foot.
Notwithstanding his secret contempt for the Indians, Brad-
dock, agreeably to his instructions, treated them with great cere-
mony. A grand council was held in his tent, where all his officers
attended. The chiefs, and all the warriors, came painted and
decorated for war. They were received with military honors, the
guards resting on their fire-arms. The general made them a
speech through his interpreter, expressing the grief of their father,
the great king of England, at the death of the half-king, and
made them presents to console them. They in return promised
their aid as guides and scouts, and declared eternal enmity to the
French, following the declaration with the war song, " making a
terrible noise. "
The general, to regale and astonish them, ordered all the ar-
tillery to be fired, " the drums and fifes playing and beating the
point of war ; " the fete ended by their feasting, in their own
camp, on a bullock which the general had given them, following
up their repast by dancing the war dance round a fire, to the
sound of their uncouth drums and rattles, "making night
hideous," by howls and yellings.
1755.] ' INDIAN BEAUTIES. 159
" I have engaged between forty and fifty Indians from the
frontiers of your province to go over the mountains with me,"
writes Braddock to Governor Morris, " and shall take Croghan
and Montour into service." Croghan was, in effect, put in com-
mand of the Indians, and a warrant given to him of captain.
For a time all went well. The Indians had their separate
camp, where they passed half the night singing, dancing, and
howling. The British were amused by their strange ceremonies,
their savage antics, and savage decorations. The Indians, on the
other hand, loitered by day about the English camp, fiercely
painted and arrayed, gazing with silent admiration at the parade
of the troops, their marchings and evolutions ; and delighted with
the horse-races, with which the young oflicers recreated them-
selves.
Unluckily the warriors had brought their families with them
to Wills' Creek, and the women were even fonder than the men
of loitering about the British camp. They were not destitute of
attractions ; for the young squaws resemble the gypsies, having
seductive forms, small hands and feet, and soft voices. Among
those who visited the camp was one who no doubt passed for an
Indian princess. She was the daughter of the sachem, White
Thunder, and bore the dazzling name of Bright Lightning.*
The charms of these wild-wood beauties were soon acknowledged.
" The squaws," writes Secretary Peters, " bring in money plenty;
the oflicers are scandalously fond of them." f
The jealousy of the warriors was aroused; some of them be-
came furious. To prevent discord, the squaws were forbidden to
* Seamen's Journal.
f Letter of Peters to Governor Morris.
160 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*755.
come into the British camp. This did not prevent their being
sought elsewhere. It was ultimately found necessary, for the
sake of quiet, to send Bright Lightning, with all the other women
and children, back to Aughquick. White Thunder, and several
of the warriors, accompanied them for their protection.
As to the three Delaware chiefs, they returned to the Ohio,
promising the general they would collect their warriors together,
and meet him on his march. They never kept their word.
" These people are villains, and always side with the strongest,"
says a shrewd journalist of the expedition.
During the halt of the troops at "Wills' Creek, Washington
had been sent to Williamsburg to bring on four thousand pounds
for the military chest. He returned, after a fortnight's absence,
escorted from Winchester by eight men, " which eight men,"
writes he, "were two days assembling, but I believe would not
have been more than as many seconds dispersing if I had been
attacked."
He found the general out of all patience and temper at the
delays and disappointments in regard to horses, waggons, and
forage, making no allowances for the difficulties incident to a new
country, and to the novel and great demands upon its scanty and
scattered resources. He accused the army contractors of want
of faith, honor, and honesty; and in his moments of passion,
which were many, extended the stigma to the whole country.
This stung the patriotic sensibility of Washington, and overcame
his usual self-command, and the proud and passionate commander
was occasionally surprised by a well-merited rebuke from his
aide-de-camp. " We have frequent disputes on this head," writes
Washington, " which are maintained with warmth on both sides,
especially on his, as he is incapable of arguing without it, or of
\.1>. 1/55.
Copied Jp/NI IHitmtimflVIH the Map by MrXi(lr7r7icn,rromihe S'ttrtvi/ lnf. Iff. MB6&MMM i>* /*#?.
.SarcrentsmstcfBr-cutcieCtcs JSxp Phi fa fXoo.
17oo] ARRIVAL OF CONVEYANCES. 161
giving up any point he asserts, be it ever so incompatible with
reason or common sense."
The same pertinacity was maintained with respect to the In-
dians. George Croghan informed Washington that the sachems
considered themselves treated with slight, in never being con-
sulted in war matters. That he himself had repeatedly offered
the services of the warriors under his command as scouts and
outguards, but his offers had been rejected. Washington ven-
tured to interfere, and to urge their importance for such purposes,
especially now when they were approaching the stronghold of the
enemy. As usual, the general remained bigoted in his belief of
the all-sufficiency of well-disciplined troops.
Either from disgust thus caused, or from being actually dis-
missed, the warriors began to disappear from the camp. It is
said that Colonel Innes, who was to remain in command at Fort
Cumberland, advised the dismissal of all but a few to serve as
guides ; certain it is, before Braddock recommenced his march,
none remained to accompany him but Scarooyadi, and eight of
his warriors.*
Seeing the general's impatience at the non-arrival of convey-
ances, Washington again represented to him the difficulties he
would encounter in attempting to traverse the mountains with
such a train of wheel-carriages, assuring him it would be the
most arduous part of the campaign ; and recommended, from his
* Braddock's own secretary, William Shirley, was disaffected to him.
"Writing about him to Governor Morris, he satirically observes : " We have
a general most judiciously chosen for being disqualified for the service he
is employed in, in almost every respect." And of the secondary officers :
" As to them, I don't think we have much to boast. Some are insolent and
ignorant ; others capable, but rather aiming at showing their own abilities
than making a proper use of them." — Colonial Records, vi., 405.
162 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*755.
own experience, the substitution, as much as possible, of pack-
horses. Braddock, however, had not been sufficiently harassed
by frontier campaigning to depart from his European modes, or
to be swayed in his military operations by so green a counsellor.
At length the general was relieved from present perplexities
by the arrival of the horses and waggons which Franklin had un-
dertaken to procure. That eminent man, with his characteristic
promptness and unwearied exertions, and by his great personal
popularity, had obtained them from the reluctant Pennsylvania
farmers, being obliged to pledge his own responsibility for their
being fully remunerated. He performed this laborious task out
of pure zeal for the public service, neither expecting nor receiving
emolument ; and, in fact, experiencing subsequently great delay
and embarrassment before he was relieved from the pecuniary re-
sponsibilities thus patriotically incurred.
The arrival of the conveyances put Braddock in good humor
with Pennsylvania. In a letter to Governor Morris, he alludes to
the threat of Sir John St. Clair to go through that province with
a drawn sword in his hand. " He is ashamed of his having talked
to you in the manner he did." Still the general made Franklin's
contract for waggons the sole instance in which he had not expe-
rienced deceit and villany. " I hope, however, in spite of all
this," adds he, " that we shall pass a merry Christmas together."
CHAPTER XVI.
MARCH FROM FORT CUMBERLAND THE GREAT SAVAGE MOUNTAIN— CAMP AT THE
LITTLE MEADOWS DIVISION OF THE FORCES CAPTAIN JACK AND HIS BAND—
8CAROOYADI IN DANGER — ILLNESS OF "WASHINGTON — HIS HALT AT THE YOUGHIO-
GENT MARCH OF BRADDOCK — THE GREAT MEADOWS — LURKING ENEMIES
THEIR TRACKS PRECAUTIONS THICKETTT RUN SCOUTS — INDIAN MURDERS
FUNERAL OF AN INDIAN WARRIOR CAMP ON THE MONONGAHELA WASHINGTON'S
ARRIVAL THERE — MARCH FOR FORT DUQUESNE THE FORDING OF THE MONON-
GAHELA THE BATTLE THE RETREAT DEATH OF BRADDOCK.
On the 10th of June, Braddock set off from Fort Cumberland
with his aides-de-camp, and others of his staff, and his body guard
of light horse. Sir Peter Halket, with his brigade, had marched
three days previously ; and a detachment of six hundred men,
under the command of Colonel Chapman, and the supervision of
Sir John St. Clair, had been employed upwards of ten days in
cutting down trees, removing rocks, and opening a road.
The march over the mountains proved, as "Washington had
foretold, a " tremendous undertaking." It was with difficulty
the heavily laden waggons could be dragged up the steep and
rugged roads, newly made, or imperfectly repaired. Often they
extended for three or four miles in a straggling and broken line,
with the soldiers so dispersed, in guarding them, that an attack
164 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*755.
on any side would have thrown the whole in confusion. It was
the dreary region of the great Savage Mountain, and the " Shades
of Death " that was again made to echo with the din of arms.
What outraged Washington's notions of the abstemious fru-
gality suitable to campaigning in the " backwoods," was the great
number of horses and waggons required by the officers for the
transportation of their baggage, camp equipage, and a thousand
articles of artificial necessity. Simple himself in his tastes and
habits, and manfully indifferent to personal indulgences, he al-
most doubted whether such sybarites in the camp could be efficient
in the field.
By the time the advanced corps had struggled over two
mountains, and through the intervening forest, and reached (1 6th
June) the Little Meadows, where Sir John St. Clair had made a
temporary camp, General Braddock had become aware of the dif-
ference between campaigning in a new country, or on the old v, ell
beaten battle-grounds of Europe. He now, of his own accord,
turned to Washington for advice, though it must have been a sore
trial to his pride to seek it of so young a man ; but he had by
this time sufficient proof of his sagacity, and his knowledge of the
frontier.
Thus unexpectedly called on, Washington gave his counsel
with becoming modesty, but with his accustomed clearness.
There was just now an opportunity to strike an effective blow at
Fort Duquesne, but it might be lost by delay. The garrison,
according to credible reports, was weak; large reinforcements
and supplies, which were on their way, would be detained by the
drought, which rendered the river by which they must come low
and unnavigable. The blow must be struck before they could
arrive. He advised the general, therefore, to divide his forces ;
1755.] CAPTAIN JACK AND HIS BAND. 165
leave one part to come on with the stores and baggage, and all the
cumbrous appurtenances of an army, and to throw himself in the ad-
vance with the other part, composed of his choicest troops, light-
ened of every thing superfluous that might impede a rapid march.
His advice was adopted. Twelve hundred men, selected out
of all the companies, and furnished with ten field-pieces, were to
form the first division, their provisions, and other necessaries, to
be carried on packhorses. The second division, with all the
stores, munitions, and heavy baggage, was to be brought on by
Colonel Dunbar.
The least practicable part of the arrangement was with regard
to the officers of the advance. Washington had urged a retrench-
ment of their baggage and camp equipage, that as many of their
horses as possible might be used as packhorses. Here was the
difficulty. Brought up, many of them, in fashionable and luxu-
rious life, or the loitering indulgence of country quarters, they
were so encumbered with what they considered indispensable
necessaries, that out of two hundred and twelve horses generally
appropriated to their use, not more than a dozen could be spared
by them for the public service. "Washington, in his own case,
acted up to the advice he had given. He retained no more cloth-
ing and effects with him than would about half fill a portmanteau,
and gave up his best steed as a packhorse, — which he never heard
of afterwards.*
During the halt at the Little Meadows, Captain Jack and his
band of forest rangers, whom Croghan had engaged at Governor
Morris's suggestion, made their appearance in the camp ; armed
and equipped with rifle, knife, hunting-shirts, leggings and moc-
* Letter to J. Augustine Washington. Sparks, ii., 81.
166 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1156.
casins, and looking almost like a band of Indians as they issued
from the woods.
The captain asked an interview with the general, by whom, it
would seem, he was not expected. Braddock received him in his
tent, in his usual stiff and stately manner. The " Black Rifle "
spoke of himself and his followers as men inured to hardships,
and accustomed to deal with Indians, who preferred stealth and
stratagem to open warfare. He requested his company should be
employed as a reconnoitering party, to beat up the Indians in their
lurking-places and ambuscades.
Braddock, who had a sovereign contempt for the chivalry of
the woods, and despised their boasted strategy, replied to the hero
of the Pennsylvania settlements in a manner to which he had not
been accustomed. " There was time enough," he said, " for
making arrangements ; and he had experienced troops, on whom
he could completely rely for all purposes."
Captain Jack withdrew, indignant at so haughty a reception,
and informed his leathern-clad followers of his rebuff. They forth-
with shouldered their rifles, turned their backs upon the camp,
and, headed by'the captain, departed in Indian file through the
woods, for the usual scenes of their exploits, where men knew
their value, the banks of the Juniata or the Conococheague.*
On the 19th of June Braddock's first division set out, with less
than thirty carriages, including those that transported ammunition
for the artillery, all strongly horsed. The Indians marched with
the advanced party. In the course of the day, Scarooyadi and
* On the Conococheague and Juniata is left the history of their ex-
ploits. At one time you may hear of the band near Fort Augusta, next at
Fort Franklin, then at Loudon, then at Juniata, — rapid were the movements
of this hardy band. — Hazard's Beg. Penn., iv., 390; also, v., 194.
1755.] A SCIENTIFIC MARCH. 167
his son being at a small distance from the line of march, was
surrounded and taken by some French and Indians. His son
escaped, and brought intelligence to his warriors ; they hastened
to rescue or revenge him, but found him tied to a tree. The
French had been disposed to shoot him, but their savage allies
declared they would abandon them should they do so ; having
some tie of friendship or kindred with the chieftain, who thus
rejoined the troops unharmed.
Washington was disappointed in his anticipations of a rapid
march. The general, though he had adopted his advice in the
main, could not carry it out in detail His military education
was in the way ; bigoted to the regular and elaborate tactics of
Europe, he could not stoop to the make-shift expedients of a new
country, where every difficulty is encountered and mastered in a
rough-and-ready style. " I found," said Washington, " that in-
stead of pushing on with vigor, without regarding a little rough
road, they were halting to level every mole hill, and to erect
bridges over every brook, by which means we were four days in
getting twelve miles."
For several days Washington had suffered from fever, accom-
panied by intense headache, and his illness increased in violence
to such a degree that he was unable to ride, and had to be con-
veyed for a part of the time in a covered waggon. His illness
continued without intermission until the 23d, " when I was re-
lieved," says he, " by the general's absolutely ordering the phy-
sician to give me Dr. James's powders ; one of the most excel-
lent medicines in the world. It gave me immediate relief, and
removed my fever and other complaints in four days' time."
He was still unable to bear the jolting of the waggon, but it
needed another interposition of the kindly-intended authority of
168 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
General Braddock, to bring him to a halt at the great crossings
of the Youghiogeny. There the general assigned him a guard,
provided him with necessaries, and requested him to remain, un-
der care of his physician, Dr. Craik, until the arrival of Colonel
Dunbar's detachment, which was two days' march in the rear ;
giving him his word of honor that he should, at all events, be
enabled to rejoin the main division before it reached the French
fort.*
This kind solicitude on the part of Braddock, shows the real
estimation in which he was held by that officer. Doctor Craik
backed the general's orders, by declaring that should Washington
persevere in his attempts to go on in the condition he then was,
his life would be in danger. Orme also joined his entreaties, and
promised, if he would remain, he would keep him informed by
letter of every occurrence of moment.
Notwithstanding all the kind assurances of Braddock and his
aide-de-camp Orme, it was with gloomy feelings that Washington
saw the troops depart; fearful he might not be able to rejoin
them in time for the attack upon the fort, which, he assured his
brother aide-de-camp, he would not miss for five hundred pounds.
Leaving Washington at the Youghiogeny, we will follow the
march of Braddock. In the course of the first day (June 24th),
he came to a deserted Indian camp ; judging from the number of
wigwams, there must have been about one hundred and seventy
warriors. Some of the trees about it had been stripped, and
painted with threats, and bravadoes, and scurrilous taunts writ-
ten on them in the French language, showing that there were
white men with the savages.
* Letter to John Augustine Washington. Sparks, ii., 80.
1755.] DESERTED INDIAN CAMP. 169
The next morning at daybreak, three men venturing beyond
the sentinels were shot and scalped; parties were immediately
sent out to scour the woods, and drive in the stray horses.
The day's march passed by the Great Meadows and Fort
Necessity, the scene of Washington's capitulation. Several In-
dians were seen hovering in the woods, and the light horse and
Indian allies were sent out to surround them, but did not suc-
ceed. In crossing a mountain beyond the Great Meadows, the
carriages had to be lowered with the assistance of the sailors, by
means of tackle. The camp for the night was about two miles
beyond Fort Necessity. Several French and Indians endeavored
to reconnoitre it, but were fired upon by the advanced sentinels.
The following day (26th) there was a laborious march of but
four miles, owing to the difficulties of the road. The evening
halt was at another deserted Indian camp, strongly posted on a
high rock, with a steep and narrow ascent ; it had a spring in
the middle, and stood at the termination of the Indian path to
the Monbngahela. By this pass the party had come which at-
tacked Washington the year before, in the Great Meadows. The
Indians and French too, who were hovering about the army, had
just left this camp. The fires they had left were yet burning.
The French had inscribed their names on some of the trees with
insulting bravadoes, and the Indians had designated in triumph
the scalps they had taken two days previously. A party was sent
out with guides, to follow their tracks and fall on them in the
night, but again without success. In fact, it was the Indian
boast, that throughout this march of Braddock, they saw him
every day from the mountains, and expected to be able to shoot
down his soldiers " like pigeons."
The march continued to be toilful and difficult ; on one day
Vol. I.— 8
170 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755
it did not exceed two miles, having to cut a passage over a moun-
tain. In cleaning their guns the men were ordered to draw the
charge, instead of firing it off. No fire was to be lighted in front
of the pickets. At night the men were to take their arms into
the tents with them.
Further on the precautions became still greater. On the ad-
vanced pickets the men were in two divisions, relieving each
other every two hours. Half remained on guard with fixed
bayonets, the other half lay down by their arms. The picket
sentinels were doubled.
On the 4th of July they encamped at Thicketty Run. The
country was less mountainous and rocky, and the woods, consist-
ing chiefly of white pine, were more open. The general now sup-
posed himself to be within thirty miles of Fort Duquesne. Ever
since his halt at the deserted camp on the rock beyond the Great
Meadows, he had endeavored to prevail upon the Croghan In-
dians to scout in the direction of the fort, and bring him intelli-
gence, but never could succeed. They had probably been deterred
by the number of French and Indian tracks, and by the recent
capture of Scarooyadi. This day, however, two consented to
reconnoitre ; and shortly after their departure, Christopher Gist,
the resolute pioneer, who acted as guide to the general, likewise
set off as a scout.
The Indians returned on the 6th. They had been close to
Fort Duquesne. There were no additional works there ; they
saw a few boats under the fort, and one with a white flag coming
down the Ohio ; but there were few men to be seen, and few
tracks of any. They came upon an unfortunate officer, shooting
within half a mile of the fort, and brought a scalp as a
trophy of his fate. None of the passes between the camp and
1155.} OBSEQUIES OF AN INDIAN WARRIOR. 171
fort were occupied ; they believed there were few men abroad re*
connoitering.
Gist returned soon after them. His account corroborated
theirs ; but he had seen a smoke in a valley between the camp
and the fort, made probably by some scouting party. He had
intended to prowl about the fort at night, but had been discovered
and pursued by two Indians, and narrowly escaped with his life.
On the same day, during the march, three or four men loi-
tering in the rear of the grenadiers were killed and scalped.
Several of the grenadiers set off to take revenge. They came
upon a party of Indians, who held up boughs and grounded their
arms, the concerted sign of amity. Not perceiving or under-
standing it, the grenadiers fired upon them, and one fell. It
proved to be the son of Scarooyadi. Aware too late of their
error, the grenadiers brought the body to the camp. The con-
duct of Braddock was admirable on the occasion. He sent for
the father and the other Indians, and condoled with them on the
lamentable occurrence ; making them the customary presents of
expiation. But what was more to the point, he caused the youth
to be buried with the honors of war ; at his request the officers
attended the funeral, and a volley was fired over the grave.
These soldierlike tributes of respect to the deceased, and sympa-
thy with the survivors, soothed the feelings and gratified the
pride of the father, and attached him more firmly to the service.
We are glad to record an anecdote so contrary to the general con-
tempt for the Indians with which Braddock stands charged. It
speaks well for the real kindness of his heart.
We will return now to Washington in his sick encampment
on the banks of the Youghiogeny where he was left repining at
the departure of the troops without him. To add to his annoy-
172 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*755.
ances, his servant, John Alton, a faithful Welshman, was taken
ill with the same malady, and unable to render him any services.
Letters from his fellow aides-de-camp showed him the kind solici-
tude that was felt concerning him. At the general's desire, Cap-
tain Morris wrote to him, informing him of their intended halts.
" It is the desire of every individual in the family," adds he,
" and the general's positive commands to you, not to stir, but by
the advice of the person [Dr. Craik] under whose care you are,
till you are better, which we all hope will be very soon."
Orme, too, according to promise, kept him informed of the
incidents of the march ; the frequent night alarms, and occasional
scalping parties. The night alarms Washington considered mere
feints, designed to harass the men and retard the march; the
enemy, he was sure, had not sufficient force for a serious attack ;
and he was glad to learn from Orme that the men were in high
spirits and confident of success.
He now considered himself sufficiently recovered to rejoin the
troops, and his only anxiety was that he should not be able to do
it in time for the great blow. He was rejoiced, therefore, on the
3d of July, by the arrival of an advanced party of one hundred
men convoying provisions. Being still too weak to mount his
horse, he set off with the escort in a covered waggon ; and after
a most fatiguing journey, over mountain and through forest,
reached Braddock's camp on the 8th of July. It was on the
east side of the Monongahela, about two miles from the river,
in the neighborhood of the town of Queen Aliquippa, and about
fifteen miles from Fort Duquesne.
In consequence of adhering to technical rules and military
forms, General Braddock had consumed a month in marching
little more than a hundred miles. The tardiness of his progress
1755.] A.RRIVAL AT THE CAMP. 173
was regarded with surprise and impatience even in Europe ; where
his patron, the Duke of Brunswick, was watching the events of
the campaign he had planned. " The Duke," writes Horace Wal-
pole, " is much dissatisfied at the slowness of General Braddock,
who does not march as if he was at all impatient to be
scalped." The insinuation of the satirical wit was unmerited.
Braddock was a stranger to fear ; but in his movements he was
fettered by system.
Washington was warmly received on his arrival, especially by
his fellow aides-de-camp, Morris and Orme. He was just in time,
for the attack upon Fort Duquesne was to be made on the follow-
ing day. The neighboring country had been reconnoitered to
determine upon a plan of attack. The fort stood on the same
side of the Monongahela with the camp ; but there was a narrow
pass between them of about two miles, with the river on the left
and a very high mountain on the right, and in its present state
quite impassable for carriages. The route determined on was to
cross the Monongahela by a ford immediately opposite to the
camp ; proceed along the west bank of the river, for about five
miles, then recross by another ford to the eastern side, and
push on to the fort. The river at these fords was shallow, and
the banks were not steep.
According to the plan of arrangement, Lieutenant-Colonel
Gage, with the advance, was to cross the river before daybreak,
march to the second ford, and recrossing there, take post to
secure the passage of the main force. The advance was to be
composed of two companies of grenadiers, one hundred and sixty
infantry, the independent company of Captain Horatio Gates, and
two six pounders.
"Washington, who had already seen enough of regular troops
174 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1155.
to doubt their infallibility in wild bush-fighting, and who knew
the dangerous nature of the ground they were to traverse, ven-
tured to suggest, that on the following day the Virginia rangers,
being accustomed to the country and to Indian warfare, might be
thrown in the advance. The proposition drew an angry reply
from the general, indignant, very probably, that a young provin-
cial officer should presume to school a veteran like himself.
Early next morning (July 9th), before daylight, Colonel Gage
crossed with the advance. He was followed, at some distance, by
Sir John St. Clair, quartermaster-general, with a working party
of two hundred and fifty men, to make roads for the artillery and
baggage. They had with them their waggons of tools, and two
six pounders. A party of about thirty savages rushed out of the
woods as Colonel Gage advanced, but were put to flight before
they had done any harm.
By sunrise the main body turned out in full uniform. At the
beating of the general, their arms, which had been cleaned the
night before, were charged with fresh cartridges. The officers
were perfectly equipped. All looked as if arrayed for a fete,
rather than a battle. Washington, who was still weak and un-
well, mounted his horse, and joined the staff of the general, who
was scrutinizing every thing with the eye of a martinet. As it
was supposed the enemy would be on the watch for the crossing
of the troops, it had been agreed that they should do it in the
greatest order, with bayonets fixed, colors flying, and drums and
fifes beating and playing.* They accordingly made a gallant ap-
pearance as they forded the Monongahela, and wound along its
banks, and through the open forests, gleaming and glittering in
* Orme's Journal.
1755.] CROSSING THE FORDS. 175
morning sunshine, and stepping buoyantly to the Grenadier's
March.
Washington, with his keen and youthful relish for military
affairs, was delighted with their perfect order and equipment, so
different from the rough bush-fighters, to which he had been accus-
tomed. Roused to new life, he forgot his recent ailments, and
broke forth in expressions of enjoyment and admiration, as he
rode in company with his fellow aides-de-camp, Orme and Morris.
Often, in after life, he used to speak of the effect upon him of
the first sight of a well-disciplined European army, marching in
high confidence and bright array, on the eve of a battle.
About noon they reached the second ford. Gage, with the ad-
vance, was on the opposite side of the Monongahela, posted ac-
cording to orders ; but the river bank had not been sufficiently
sloped. The artillery and baggage drew up along the beach and
halted until one, when the second crossing took place, drums
beating, fifes playing, and colors flying, as before. "When all
had passed, there was again a halt close by a small stream called
Frazier's Run, until the general arranged the order of march.
First went the advance, under Gage, preceded by the engineers
and guides, and six light horsemen.
Then, Sir John St. Clair and the working party, with their
waggons and the two six pounders. On each side were thrown
out four flanking parties.
Then, at some distance, the general was to follow with the
main body, the artillery and baggage preceded and flanked by
light horse and squads of infantry; while the Virginian, and
other provincial troops, were to form the rear guard.
The ground before them was level until about half a mile
176 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
from the river, where a rising ground, covered with long grass,
low bushes, and scattered trees, sloped gently up to a range of hills.
The whole country, generally speaking, was a forest, with no clear
opening but the road, which was about twelve feet wide, and
flanked by two ravines, concealed by trees and thickets.
Had Braddock been schooled in the warfare of the woods, or
had he adopted the suggestions of Washington, which he rejected
so impatiently, he would have thrown out Indian scouts or Vir-
ginia rangers in the advance, and on the flanks, to beat up the
woods and ravines ; but, as has been sarcastically observed, he
suffered his troops to march forward through the centre of the
plain, with merely their usual guides and flanking parties, " as if
in a review in St. James' Park."
It was now near two o'clock. The advanced party and the
working party had crossed the plain and were ascending the ris-
ing ground. Braddock was about to follow with the main body
and had given the word to march, when he heard an excessively
quick and heavy firing in front. Washington, who was with the
general, surmised that the evil he had apprehended had come to
pass. For want of scouting parties ahead the advance parties
were suddenly and warmly attacked. Braddock ordered Lieuten-
ant-Colonel Burton to hasten to their assistance with the van-
guard of the main body, eight hundred strong. The residue, four
hundred, were halted, and posted to protect the artillery and bag-
gage.
The firing continued, with fearful yelling. There was a terri-
ble uproar. By the general's orders an aide-de-camp spurred
forward to bring him an account of the nature of the attack.
Without waiting for his return the general himself, finding the
1755.] BUSH-FIGHTING. 177
turmoil increase, moved forward, leaving Sir Peter Halket with
the command of the baggage.*
The van of the advance had indeed been taken by surprise.
It was composed of two companies of carpenters or pioneers to
cut the road, and two flank companies of grenadiers to protect
them. Suddenly the engineer who preceded them to mark out
the road gave the alarm, " French and Indians !" A body of them
was approaching rapidly, cheered on by a Frenchman in gaily
fringed hunting-shirt, whose gorget showed him to be an officer.
There was sharp firing on both sides at first. Several of the
enemy fell ; among them their leader ; but a murderous fire broke
out from among trees and a ravine on the right, and the woods
resounded with unearthly whoops and yellings. The Indian rifle
was at work, levelled by unseen hands. Most of the grenadiers
and many of the pioneers were shot down. The survivors were
driven in on the advance.
Gage ordered his men to fix bayonets and form in order of
battle. They did so in hurry and trepidation. He would have
scaled a hill on the right whence there was the severest firing.
Not a platoon would quit the line of march. They were more
dismayed by the yells than by the rifles of the unseen savages.
The latter extended themselves along the hill and in the
ravines; but their whereabouts was only known by their de-
moniac cries and the puffs of smoke from their rifles. The
soldiers fired wherever they saw the smoke. Their officers tried
in vain to restrain them until they should see their foe. All
orders were unheeded; in their fright they shot at random, kill-
ing some of their own flanking parties, and of the vanguard, as
they came running in. The covert fire grew more intense. In a
* Orme's Journal.
Vol. I.— 8*
178 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*755.
short time most of the officers and many of the men of the ad-
vance were killed or wounded. Colonel Gage himself received a
wound. The advance fell back in dismay upon Sir John St.
Clair's corps, which was equally dismayed. The cannon belonging
to it were deserted.
Colonel Burton had come up with the reinforcement, and was
forming his men to face the rising ground on the right, when
both of the advanced detachments fell back upon him, and all now
was confusion.
By this time the general was upon the ground. He tried to
rally the men. " They would fight," they said, " if they could
see their enemy ; but it was useless to fire at trees and bushes,
and they could not stand to be shot down by an invisible foe."
The colors were advanced in different places to separate the
men of the two regiments. The general ordered the officers to
form the men, tell them off into small divisions, and advance with
them; but the soldiers could not be prevailed upon either by
threats or entreaties. The Virginia troops, accustomed to the
Indian mode of fighting, scattered themselves, and took post be-
hind trees, where they could pick off the lurking foe. In this
way they, in some degree, protected the regulars. Washington
advised General Braddock to adopt the same plan with the regu-
lars; but he persisted in forming them into platoons; conse-
quently they were cut down from behind logs and trees as fast as
they could advance. Several attempted to take to the trees,
without orders, but the general stormed at them, called them cow-
ards, and even struck them with the flat of his sword. Several
of the Virginians, who had taken post and were doing good ser-
vice in this manner, were slain by the fire of the regulars, directed
wherever a smoke appeared among the trees.
1755.] WASHINGTON IN ACTION. 179
The officers behaved with consummate bravery ; and Wash-
ington beheld with admiration those who, in camp or on the
march, had appeared to him to have an almost effeminate regard
for personal ease and convenience, now exposing themselves to
imminent death, with a courage that kindled with the thick-
ening horrors. In the vain hope of inspiriting the men to drive
off the enemy from the flanks and regain the cannon, they would
dash forward singly or in groups. They were invariably shot
down ; for the Indians aimed from their coverts at every one on
horseback, or who appeared to have command.
Some were killed by random shot of their own men, who,
crowded in masses, fired with affrighted rapidity, but without aim.
Soldiers in the front ranks were killed by those in the rear. Be-
tween friend and foe, the slaughter of the officers was terrible.
All this while the woods resounded with the unearthly yellings of
the savages, and now and then one of them, hideously painted, and
ruffling with feathered crest, would rush forth to scalp an officer
who had fallen, or seize a horse galloping wildly without a rider.
Throughout this disastrous day, "Washington distinguished
himself by his courage and presence of mind. His brother aids,
Orme and Morris, were wounded and disabled early in the action,
and the whole duty of carrying the orders of the general de-
volved on him. His danger was imminent and incessant. He
was in every part of the field, a conspicuous mark for the murder-
ous rifle. Two horses were shot under him. Four bullets passed
through his coat. His escape without a wound was almost mira-
culous. Dr. Craik, who was on the field attending to the wound-
ed, watched him with anxiety as he rode about in the most
exposed manner, and used to say that he expected every moment
to see him fall. At one time he was sent to the main body to
180 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
bring the artillery into action. All there was likewise in confu-
sion ; for the Indians had extended themselves along the ravine
so as to flank the reserve and carry slaughter into the ranks. Sir
Peter Halket had been shot down at the head of his regiment.
The men who should have served the guns were paralyzed. Had
they raked the ravines with grapeshot the day might have been
saved. In his ardor Washington sprang from his horse ; wheeled
and pointed a brass field-piece with his own hand, and directed an
effective discharge into the woods; but neither his efforts nor
example were of avail. The men could not be kept to the guns.
Braddock still remained in the centre of the field, in the des-
perate hope of retrieving the fortunes of the day. The Virginia
rangers, who had been most efficient in covering his position,
were nearly all killed or wounded. His secretary, Shirley, had
fallen by his side. Many of his officers had been slain within his
sight, and many of his guard of Virginia light horse. Five
horses had been killed under him ; still he kept his ground, vainly
endeavoring to check the flight of his men, or at least to effect
their retreat in good order. At length a bullet passed through
his right arm, and lodged itself in his lungs. He fell from his
horse, but was caught by Captain Stewart of the Virginia guards,
who, with the assistance of another American, and a servant,
placed him in a tumbril. It was with much difficulty they got
him out of the field — in his despair he desired to be left there.*
The rout now became complete. Baggage, stores, artillery,
every thing was abandoned. The waggoners took each a horse
out of his team, and fled. The officers were swept off with the
men in this headlong flight. It was rendered more precipitate
* Journal of the Seamen's detachment
^55.] THE RETREAT. 181
by the shouts and yells of the savages, numbers of whom rushed
forth from their coverts, and pursued the fugitives to the river
side, killing several as they dashed across in tumultuous confu-
sion. Fortunately for the latter, the victors gave up the pursuit
in their eagerness to collect the spoil.
The shattered army continued its flight after it had crossed
the Monongahela, a wretched wreck of the brilliant little force
that had recently gleamed along its banks, confident of victory.
Out of eighty-six officers, twenty-six had been killed, and thirty-
six wounded. The number of rank and file killed and wounded
was upwards of seven hundred. The Virginia corps had suffered
the most ; one company had been almost annihilated, another,
beside those killed and wounded in the ranks, had lost all its
officers, even to the corporal.
About a hundred men were brought to a halt about a quarter
of a mile from the ford of the river. Here was Braddock, with
his wounded aides-de-camp and some of his officers ; Dr. Craik
dressing his wounds, and Washington attending him with faithful
assiduity. Braddock was still able to give orders, and had a
faint hope of being able to keep possession of the ground until re-
inforced. Most of the men were stationed in a very advantageous
spot about two hundred yards from the road ; and Lieutenant-
Colonel Burton posted out small parties and sentinels. Before an
hour had elapsed most of the men had stolen off. Being thus
deserted, Braddock and his officers continued their retreat ; he
would have mounted his horse but was unable, and had to be car-
ried by soldiers. Orme and Morris were placed on litters borne
by horses. They were subsequently joined by Colonel Gage with
eighty men whom he had rallied.
Washington, in the mean time, notwithstanding his weak
182 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
Btate, being found most efficient in frontier service, was sent to
Colonel Dunbar's camp, forty miles distant, with orders for him
to hurry forward provisions, hospital stores, and waggons for the
wounded, under the escort of two grenadier companies. It was a
hard and a melancholy ride throughout the night and the following
day. The tidings of the defeat preceded him, borne by the wag-
goners, who had mounted their horses, on Braddock's fall, and fled
from the field of battle. They had arrived, haggard, at Dunbar's
camp at mid-day ; the Indian yells still ringing in their ears.
" All was lost ! " they cried. " Braddock was killed ! They had
seen wounded officers borne off from the field in bloody sheets !
The troops were all cut to pieces ! " A panic fell upon the camp.
The drums beat to arms. Many of the soldiers, waggoners and
attendants, took to flight ; but most of them were forced back by
the sentinels.
Washington arrived at the camp in the evening, and found
the agitation still prevailing. The orders which he brought were
executed during the night, and he was in the saddle early in the
morning accompany iog the convoy of supplies. At Grist's planta-
tion, about thirteen miles off, he met G-age and his scanty force
escorting Braddock and his wounded officers. Captain Stewart
and a sad remnant of the Virginia light horse still accompanied
the general as his guard. The captain had been unremitting
in his attentions to him during the retreat. There was a halt
of one day at Dunbar's camp for the repose and relief of the
wounded. On the 13th they resumed their melancholy march,
and that night reached the Great Meadows.
The proud spirit of Braddock was broken by his defeat. He
remained silent the first evening after the battle, only ejaculating
at night, " who would have thought it 1 " He was equally silent
1755.] DEATH OF BRADDOCK. 183
the following day ; yet hope still seemed to linger in his breast,
from another ejaculation : " We shall better know how to deal
with them another time ! " *
He was grateful for the attentions paid to him by Captain
Stewart and Washington, and more than once, it is said, expressed
his admiration of the gallantry displayed by the Virginians in
the action. It is said, moreover, that in his last moments, he
apologized to Washington for the petulance with which he had
rejected his advice, and bequeathed to him his favorite charger
and his faithful servant, Bishop, who had helped to convey him
from the field.
Some of these facts, it is true, rest on tradition, yet we are will-
ing to believe them, as they impart a gleam of just and generous
feeling to his closing scene. He died on the night of the 13th,
at the Great Meadows, the place of Washington's discomfiture in
the previous year. His obsequies were performed before break
of day. The chaplain having been wounded, Washington read
the funeral service. All was done in sadness, and without parade,
so as not to attract the attention of lurking savages, who might
discover, and outrage his grave. It is doubtful even whether a
volley was fired over it, that last military honor which he had
recently paid to the remains of an Indian warrior. The place of
his sepulture, however, is still known, and pointed out.
Reproach spared him not, even when in his grave. The fail-
ure of the expedition was attributed both in England and Amer-
* Captain Orme, who gave these particulars to Dr. Franklin, says that
Braddock " died a few minutes after." This, according to his account, wae
on the second day ; whereas the general survived upwards of four days.
Orme, being conveyed on a litter at some distance from the general, could
only speak of his moods from hearsay.
184 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
ica to his obstinacy, his technical pedantry, and his military con-
ceit. He had been continually warned to be on his guard against
ambush and surprise, but without avail. Had he taken the
advice urged on him by Washington and others to employ scout-
ing parties of Indians and rangers, he would never have been so
signally surprised and defeated.
Still his dauntless conduct on the field of battle shows him to
have been a man of fearless spirit ; and he was universally al-
lowed to be an accomplished disciplinarian. His melancholy end,
too, disarms censure of its asperity. Whatever may have been
his faults and errors, he, in a manner, expiated them by the
hardest lot that can befall a brave soldier, ambitious of renown —
an unhonored grave in a strange land ; a memory clouded by mis-
fortune, and a name for ever coupled with defeat.
NOTE.
In narrating the expedition of Braddock, Ave have frequently cited
the Journals of Captain Orme and of the " Seamen's Detachment ; "
they were procured in England by the Hon. Joseph K. Ingersoll,
while Minister at the Court of St. James, and recently published by
the Historical Society of Pennsylvania : ably edited, and illustrated
with an admirable Introductory Memoir by Winthrop Sargent, Esq.,
member of that Society.
CHAPTER XVII.
ARRIVAL AT FORT CUMBERLAND LETTERS OF WASHINGTON TO HIS FAMILY — PANIC
OF DUNBAR FORTUNES OF DR. HUGH MERCER — TRIUMPH OF THE FRENCH.
The obsequies of the unfortunate Braddock being finished, the
escort continued its retreat with the sick and wounded. Wash-
ington, assisted by Dr. Craik, watched with assiduity oyer his
comrades, Ornie and Morris. As the horses which bore their
litters were nearly knocked up, he despatched messengers to the
commander of Fort Cumberland requesting that others might be
sent on, and that comfortable quarters might be prepared for the
reception of those officers.
On the 17th, the sad cavalcade reached the fort, and were re-
lieved from the incessant apprehension of pursuit. Here, too,
flying reports had preceded them, brought by fugitives from the
battle ; who, with the disposition usual in such cases to exagger-
ate, had represented the whole army as massacred. Fearing
these reports might reach home, and affect his family, "Washing-
ton wrote to his mother, and his brother, John Augustine, appris-
ing them of his safety. " The Virginia troops," says he, in a
letter to his mother, " showed a good deal of bravery, and were
186 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755,
nearly all killed. * * * The dastardly behavior of those
they called regulars exposed all others, that were ordered to do
their duty, to almost certain death ; and, at last, in despite of all
the efforts of the officers to the contrary, they ran, as sheep pur-
sued by dogs, and it was impossible to rally them."
To his brother, he writes : " As I have heard, since my arrival
at this place, a circumstantial account of my death and dying
speech, I take this early opportunity of contradicting the first,
and of assuring you that I have not composed the latter. But,
by the all-powerful dispensations of Providence, I have been pro-
tected beyond all human probability, or expectation ; for I had
four bullets through my coat, and two horses shot under me, yet
escaped unhurt, though death was levelling my companions on
every side of me !
" We have been most scandalously beaten by a trifling body
of men, but fatigue and want of time prevent me from giving
you any of the details, until I have the happiness of seeing
you at Mount Yernon, which I now most earnestly wish for,
since we are driven in thus far. A feeble state of health obliges
me to halt here for two or three days to recover a little strength,
that I may thereby be enabled to proceed homeward with more
ease."
Dunbar arrived shortly afterward with the remainder of the
army. No one seems to have shared more largely in the panic
of the vulgar than that officer. From the moment he received
tidings of the defeat, his camp became a scene of confusion. All
the ammunition, stores, and artillery were destroyed, to prevent,
it was said, their falling into the hands of the enemy; but, as it
was afterwards alleged, to relieve the terror-stricken commander
1755.]
FORTUNES OF HUGH MERCER. 187
from all incumbrances, and furnish him with more horses in his
flight toward the settlements.*
At Cumberland his forces amounted to fifteen hundred effec-
tive men ; enough for a brave stand to protect the frontier, and
recover some of the lost honor ; but he merely paused to leave the
sick and wounded under care of two Yirginia and Maryland com-
panies, and some of the train, and then continued his hasty
march, or rather flight, through the country, not thinking himself
safe, as was sneeringly intimated, until he arrived in Philadel-
phia, where the inhabitants could protect him.
Among the wounded survivors of the defeat, who found their
way to Fort Cumberland, was Washington's friend and neighbor,
Dr. Hugh Mercer. He had received a severe wound in the
shoulder, and being unable to keep up with the fugitives, con-
cealed himself behind a fallen tree. Thence he was a sad witness
of a demoniac scene, which followed the defeat. The field was
strewed with the dead and dying, and among them several gallant
officers. White man and red man vied with each other in strip-
ping and plundering them ; those who were still alive were des-
patched by the merciless tomahawk, and all were scalped.
When the plunder and massacre were finished, the victors set out
for the fort, laden with booty, the savages bearing aloft the scalps
as trophies, and making the forest ring with their yells of tri-
umph. Mercer then set out on a lonely struggle through the
wilderness, guiding himself by the stars and the course of the
streams, and arrived at Fort Cumberland, almost exhausted by
sickness, famine, and fatigue. We shall have to speak hereafter
of his services when under the standard of Washington, and his
heroic death on a more successful field of action.
* Franklin's Autobiography.
188 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1155,
The true reason why the enemy did not pursue the retreating
army was not known until some time afterwards, and added to the
disgrace of the defeat. They were not the main force of the
French, but a mere detachment of 72 regulars, 146 Canadians,
and 637 Indians, 855 in all, led by Captain de Beaujeu. De
Contrecceur, the commander of Fort Duquesne, had received in-
formation, through his scouts, that the English, three thousand
strong, were within six leagues of his fort. Despairing of mak-
ing an effectual defence against such a superior force, he
was balancing in his mind whether to abandon his fort without
awaiting their arrival, or to capitulate on honorable terms. In
this dilemma Beaujeu prevailed on him to let him sally forth with
a detachment to form an ambush, and give check to the enemy.
De Beaujeu was to have taken post at the river, and disputed the
passage at the ford. For that purpose he was hurrying forward
when discovered by the pioneers of Gage's advance party. He
was a gallant officer, and fell at the beginning of the fight. The
whole number of killed and wounded of French and Indians, did
not exceed seventy.
Such was the scanty force which the imagination of the
panic-stricken army had magnified into a great host, and from
which they had fled in breathless terror, abandoning the whole
frontier. No one could be more surprised than the French com-
mander himself, when the ambuscading party returned in triumph
with a long train of packhorses laden with booty, the savages un-
couthly clad in the garments of the slain, grenadier caps, officers',
gold-laced coats, and glittering epaulettes ; flourishing swords and
sabres, or firing off muskets, and uttering fiendlike yells of vic-
tory. But when De Contrecceur was informed of the utter rout
and destruction of the much dreaded British army, his joy was
1"755.] EFFECT OF THE DEFEAT. 189
complete. He ordered the guns of the fort to be fired in tri-
umph, and sent out troops in pursuit of the fugitives.
The affair of Braddock remains a memorable event in Ameri-
can history, and has been characterized as " the most extraordi-
nary victory ever obtained, and the farthest flight ever made."
It struck a fatal blow to the deference for British prowess,
which once amounted almost to bigotry, throughout the prov-
inces. « This whole transaction," observes Franklin, in his au-
tobiography, " gave us the first suspicion that our exalted ideas
of the prowess of British regular troops had not been well
founded."
CHAPTER XVIII.
COSTS OF CAMPAIGNING MEASURES FOR PUBLIC SAFETY WASHINGTON IN COM-
MAND HEAD-QUARTERS AT WINCHESTER LORD FAIRFAX AND HIS TROOP OF
HORSE INDIAN RAVAGES PANIC AT WINCHESTER CAUSE OF THE ALARM
OPERATIONS ELSEWHERE SHIRLEY AGAINST NIAGARA JOHNSON AGAINST CROWN
POINT AFFAIR AT LAKE GEORGE DEATH OF DIESKAU.
Washington arrived at Mount Yernon on the 26th of July, still
in feeble condition from his long illness. His campaigning, thus
far, had trenched upon his private fortune, and impaired one of
the best of constitutions.
In a letter to his brother Augustine, then a member of
Assembly at Williamsburg, he casts up the result of his frontier
experience. "I was employed," writes he, "to go a journey in
the winter, when I believe few or none would have undertaken it,
and what did I get by it ? — my expenses borne ! I was then ap-
pointed, with trifling pay, to conduct a handful of men to the
Ohio. What did I get by that ? Why, after putting myself to
a considerable expense in equipping and providing necessaries for
the campaign, I went but, was soundly beaten, and lost all !
Came in, and had my commission taken from me ; or, in other
words, my command reduced, under pretence of an order from
home (England). I then went out a volunteer with General
1755.] MEASURES FOR PUBLIC SAFETY. 191
Braddock, and lost all my horses, and many other things. But
this being a voluntary act, I ought not to have mentioned it ; nor
should I have done it, were it not to show that I have been on
the losing order ever since I entered the service, which is now
nearly two years."
What a striking lesson is furnished by this brief summary !
How little was he aware of the vast advantages he was acquiring
in this school of bitter experience ! " In the hand of heaven he
stood," to be shaped and trained for its great purpose ; and
every trial and vicissitude of his early life, but fitted him to cope
with one or other of the varied and multifarious duties of his
future destiny.
But though, under the saddening influence of debility and
defeat, he might count the cost of his campaigning, the martial
spirit still burned within him. His connection with the army, it
is true, had ceased at the death of Braddock, but his military
duties continued as adjutant-general of the northern division of
the province, and he immediately issued orders for the county
lieutenants to hold the militia in readiness for parade and exercise,
foreseeing that, in the present defenceless state of the frontier,
there would be need of their services.
Tidings of the rout and retreat of the army had circulated
far and near, and spread consternation throughout the country.
Immediate incursions both of French and Indians were appre-
hended ; and volunteer companies began to form, for the purpose
of marching across the mountains to the scene of danger. It
was intimated to Washington that his services would again be
wanted on the frontier. He declared instantly that he was ready
to serve his country to the extent of his powers ; but never on
the same terms as heretofore.
192 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*755.
On the 4th of August, Governor Dinwiddie convened the As-
sembly to devise measures for the public safety. The sense of
danger had quickened the slow patriotism of the burgesses ; they
no longer held back supplies ; forty thousand pounds were
promptly voted, and orders issued for the raising of a regiment
of one thousand men.
Washington's friends urged him to present himself at "Wil-
liamsburg as a candidate for the command ; they were confident
of his success, notwithstanding that strong interest was making
for the governor's favorite, Colonel Innes.
With mingled modesty and pride, Washington declined to be
a solicitor. The only terms, he said, on which he would accept a
command, were a certainty as to rank and emoluments, a right to
appoint his field oflicers, and the supply of a sufficient military
chest ; but to solicit the command, and, at the same time, to make
stipulations, would be a little incongruous, and carry with it the
face of self-sufficiency. "If," added he, "the command should
be offered to me, the case will then be altered, as I should be at
liberty to make such objections as reason, and my small experience,
have pointed out."
While this was in agitation, he received letters from his
mother, again imploring him not to risk himself in these frontier
wars. His answer was characteristic, blending the filial deference
with which he was accustomed from childhood to treat her, with
a calm patriotism of the Roman stamp.
" Honored Madam : If it is in my power to avoid going to
the Ohio again, I shall ; but if the command is pressed upon me
by the general voice of the country, and offered upon such terms
as cannot be objected against, it would reflect dishonor on me to
refuse it ; and that, I am sure, must, and ought, to give you greater
1755.]
WASHINGTON IN COMMAND. 193
uneasiness, than my going in an honorable command. Upon no
other terms will I accept it. At present I have no proposals
made to me, nor have I any advice of such an intention, except
from private hands."
On the very day that this letter was despatched (Aug. 14),
he received intelligence of his appointment to the command on
the terms specified in his letters to his friends. His commission
nominated him commander-in-chief of all the forces raised, or to
be raised in the colony. The Assembly also voted three hundred
pounds to him, and proportionate sums to the other officers, and
to the privates of the Virginia companies, in consideration of
their gallant conduct, and their losses in the late battle.
The officers next in command under him were Lieutenant-
Colonel Adam Stephens, and Major Andrew Lewis. The former,
it will be recollected, had been with him in the unfortunate affair
at the Great Meadows ; his advance in rank shows that his con-
duct had been meritorious.
The appointment of Washington to his present station was
the more gratifying and honorable from being a popular one, made
in deference to public sentiment ; to which Governor Dinwiddie
was obliged to sacrifice his strong inclination in favor of Colonel
Innes. It is thought that the governor never afterwards regarded
Washington with a friendly eye. His conduct towards him sub-
sequently was on various occasions cold and ungracious.*
It is worthy of note that the early popularity of Washington
was not the result of brilliant achievements nor signal success ; on
the contrary, it rose among trials and reverses, and may almost
be said to have been the fruit of defeats. It remains an honora-
* Sparks' "Writings of Washington, vol. ii., p. 161, note.
Vol. I— 9
194 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1155.
ble testimony of Virginian intelligence, that the sterling, endur-
ing, but undazzling qualities of Washington were thus early
discerned and appreciated, though only heralded by misfortunes.
The admirable manner in which he had conducted himself under
these misfortunes, and the sagacity and practical wisdom he had
displayed on all occasions, were universally acknowledged ; and
it was observed that, had his modest counsels been adopted by
the unfortunate Braddock, a totally different result might have
attended the late campaign.
An instance of this high appreciation of his merits occurs in a
sermon preached on the 17th of August by the Rev. Samuel
Davis, wherein he cites him as "that heroic youth, Colonel
Washington, whom I cannot but hope Providence has hitherto
preserved in so signal a manner for some important service to
his country." The expressions of the worthy clergyman may
have been deemed enthusiastic at the time ; viewed in connection
with subsequent events they appear almost prophetic.
Having held a conference with Governor Dinwiddie at Wil-
liamsburg, and received his instructions, Washington repaired, on
the 1 4th of September, to Winchester, where he fixed his head-
quarters. It was a place as yet of trifling magnitude, but im-
portant from its position ; being a central point where the main
roads met, leading from north to south, and east to west, and
commanding the channels of traffic and communication between
some of the most important colonies and a great extent of
frontier.
Here he was brought into frequent and cordial communication
with his old friend Lord Fairfax. The stir of war had revived a
spark of that military fire which animated the veteran nobleman
in the days of his youth, when an officer in the cavalry regiment
H55.] LOKD FAIKFAX AND HIS TKOOP. 195
of the Blues. He was lord-lieutenant of the county. Greenway
Court was his headquarters. He had organized a troop of horse,
which occasionally was exercised about the lawn of his domain,
and he was now as prompt to mount his steed for a cavalry parade
as he ever was for a fox chase. The arrival of Washington fre-
quently brought the old nobleman to Winchester to aid the young
commander with his counsels or his sword.
His services were soon put in requisition. Washington, hav-
ing visited the frontier posts, established recruiting places, and
taken other measures of security, had set off for Williamsburg on
military business, when an express arrived at Winchester from
Colonel Stephens, who commanded at Fort Cumberland, giving
the alarm that a body of Indians were ravaging the country,
burning the houses, and slaughtering the inhabitants. The ex-
press was instantly forwarded after Washington; in the mean
time, Lord Fairfax sent out orders for the militia of Fairfax and
Prince William counties to arm and hasten to the defence of
Winchester, where all was confusion and affright. One fearful
account followed another. The whole country beyond it was said
to be at the mercy of the savages. They had blockaded the
rangers in the little fortresses or outposts provided for the protec-
tion of neighborhoods. They were advancing upon Winchester
with fire, tomahawk, and scalping-knife. The country people
were flocking into the town for safety — the townspeople were
moving off to the settlements beyond the Blue Ridge. The beau-
tiful valley of the Shenandoah was likely to become a scene of
savage desolation.
In the height of the confusion Washington rode into the town
He had been overtaken by Colonel Stephens' express. His pre.
sence inspired some degree of confidence, and he succeeded in
196 , LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*755.
stopping most of the fugitives. He would have taken the field at
once against the savages, believing their numbers to be few ; but
not more than twenty-five of the militia could be mustered for the
service. The rest refused to stir — they would rather die with
their wives and children.
Expresses were sent off to hurry up the militia ordered out
by Lord Fairfax. Scouts were ordered out to discover the num-
ber of the foe, and convey assurances of succor to the rangers said
to be blocked up in the fortresses, though Washington suspected
the latter to be " more encompassed by fear than by the enemy."
Smiths were set to work to furbish up and repair such firearms as
were in the place, and waggons were sent off for musket balls,
flints, and provisions.
Instead, however, of animated co-operation, Washington was
encountered by difficulties at every step. The waggons in ques-
tion had to be impressed, and the waggoners compelled by force
to assist. " No orders," writes he, " are obeyed, but such as a
party of soldiers or my own drawn sword enforces. Without
this, not a single horse, for the most earnest occasion, can be had,
— to such a pitch has the insolence of these people arrived, by
having every point hitherto submitted to them. However, I have
given up none, where his majesty's service requires the contrary,
and where my proceedings are justified by my instructions ; nor
will I, unless they execute what they threaten — that is, blow out
our brains."
One is tempted to smile at this tirade about the " insolence
of the people," and this zeal for "his majesty's service," on the
part of Washington ; but he was as yet a young man and a young
officer ; loyal to his sovereign, and with high notions of military
authority, which he had acquired in the camp of Braddock.
1755.]
PxVNIC AT WINCHESTER. 197
What he thus terms insolence was the dawning spirit of inde-
pendence, which he was afterwards the foremost to cherish and
promote ; and which, in the present instance, had been provoked
by the rough treatment from the military, which the waggoners
and others of the yeomanry had experienced when employed in
Braddock's campaign, and by the neglect to pay them for their
services. Much of Washington's difficulties also arose, doubtless-
ly, from the inefficiency of the military laws, for an amendment
of which he had in vain made repeated applications to Governor
Dinwiddie.
In the mean time the panic and confusion increased. On
Sunday an express hurried into town, breathless with haste and
terror. The Indians, he said, were but twelve miles off; they
had attacked the house of Isaac Julian ; the inhabitants were fly-
ing for their lives. Washington immediately ordered the town
guards to be strengthened; armed some recruits who had just
arrived, and sent out two scouts to reconnoitre the enemy. It
was a sleepless night in Winchester. Horror increased with the
dawn ; before the men could be paraded a second express arrived,
ten times more terrified than the former. The Indians were
within four miles of the town, killing and destroying all before
them. He had heard the constant firing of the savages and the
shrieks of their victims.
The terror of Winchester now passed all bounds. Washing-
ton put himself at the head of about forty men, militia and re-
cruits, and pushed for the scene of carnage.
The result is almost too ludicrous for record. The whole
cause of the alarm proved to be three drunken troopers, carous-
ing, hallooing, uttering the most unheard of imprecations, and ever
and anon firing oft7 their pistols. Washington interrupted them
198 » LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
in the midst of their revel and blasphemy, and conducted them
prisoners to town.
The reported attack on the house of Isaac Julian proved
equally an absurd exaggeration. The ferocious party of Indians
turned out to be a mulatto and a negro in quest of cattle. They
had been seen by a child of Julian, who alarmed his father, who
alarmed the neighborhood.
" These circumstances," says Washington, " show what a
panio prevails among the people ; how much they are all alarmed
at the most usual and customary cries ; and yet how impossible it
is to get them to act in any respect for their common safety."
They certainly present a lively picture of the feverish state
of a frontier community, hourly in danger of Indian ravage and
butchery ; than which no kind of warfare is more fraught with
real and imaginary horrors.
The alarm thus originating had spread throughout the coun-
try. A captain, who arrived with recruits from Alexandria,
reported that he had found the road across the Blue Ridge ob-
structed by crowds of people flying for their lives, whom he en-
deavored in vain to stop. They declared that Winchester was in
flames !
At length the band of Indians, whose ravages had produced
this consternation throughout the land, and whose numbers did
not exceed one hundred and fifty, being satiated with carnage,
conflagration, and plunder, retreated, bearing off spoils and cap-
tives. Intelligent scouts sent out by Washington, followed their
traces, and brought back certain intelligence that they had re-
crossed the Allegany Mountains and returned to their homes on
the Ohio. This report allayed the public panic and restored
temporary quiet to the harassed frontier.
1755.] GOOD FAITH OF SCAROOYADI. 199
Most of the Indians engaged in these ravages were Dclawares
and Shawnees, who, since Braddock's defeat, had been gained
over by the French. A principal instigator was said to be
Washington's old acquaintance, Shengis, and a reward was
offered for his head.
Scarooyadi, successor to the half-king, remained true to the
English, and vindicated his people to the Governor and Council of
Pennsylvania from the charge of having had any share in the late
massacres. As to the defeat at the Monongahela, " it was ow-
ing," he said, " to the pride and ignorance of that great general
(Braddock) that came from England. He is now dead ; but he
was a bad man when he was alive. He looked upon us as dogs,
and would never hear any thing that was said to him. We often
endeavored to advise him, and tell him of the danger he was in
with his soldiers ; but he never appeared pleased with us, and
that was the reason that a great many of our warriors left him." *
Scarooyadi was ready with his warriors to take up the
hatchet again with their English brothers against the French.
" Let us unite our strength," said he ; " you are numerous, and
all the English governors along your sea-shore can raise men
enough ; but don't let those that come from over the great seas
be concerned any more. They art unfit to fight in the woods.
Let us go ourselves — we that came out of this ground."
No one felt more strongly than Washington the importance,
at this trying juncture, of securing the assistance of these forest
warriors. " It is in their power," said he, " to be of infinite use
to us ; and without Indians, we shall never be able to cope with
these cruel foes to our country." f
* Hazard's Register of Penn., v., p. 252, 266.
f Letter to Dinwiddie.
200 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
Washington had now time to inform himself of the fate of
the other enterprises included in this year's plan of military
operations. "We shall briefly dispose of them, for the sake of car-
rying on the general course of events. The history of Washing-
ton is linked with the history of the colonies. The defeat of
Braddock paralyzed the expedition against Niagara. Many of
General Shirley's troops, which were assembled at Albany, struck
with the consternation which it caused throughout the country,
deserted. Most of the batteau men, who were to transport stores
by various streams, returned home. It was near the end of Au-
gust before Shirley was in force at Oswego. Time was lost in
building boats for the lake. Storms and head winds ensued ;
then sickness : military incapacity in the general completed the
list of impediments. Deferring the completion of the enterprise
until the following year, Shirley returned to Albany with the
main part of his forces in October, leaving about seven hundred
men to garrison the fortifications he had commenced at Oswego.
To General William Johnson, it will be recollected, had been
confided the expedition against Crown Point, on Lake Champlain.
Preparations were made for it in Albany, whence the troops were
to march, and the artillery, ammunition, and stores to be con-
veyed up the Hudson to the carrying-place between that river
and Lake St. Sacrament, as it was termed by the French, but
Lake George, as Johnson named it, in honor of his sovereign.
At the carrying-place a fort was commenced, subsequently called
Fort Edward. Part of the troops remained under General Ly-
man, to complete and garrison it; the main force proceeded
under General Johnson to Lake George, the plan being to descend
that lake to its outlet at Ticonderoga, in Lake Champlain. Hav-
ing to attend the arrival of batteaux forwarded for the purpose
1755] JOHNSON ON LAKE GEORGE. 201
from Albany by the carrying-place, Johnson encamped at the
south end of the lake. He had with him between five and six
thousand troops of New York and New England, and a host of
Mohawk warriors, loyally devoted to him.
It so happened that a French force of upwards of three thou-
sand men, under the Baron de Dieskau, an old general of high
reputation, had recently arrived at Quebec, destined against Os-
wego. The baron had proceeded to Montreal, and sent forward
thence seven hundred of his troops, when news arrived of the army
gathering on Lake George for the attack on Crown Point, perhaps
for an inroad into Canada. The public were in consternation ;
yielding to their importunities, the baron took post at Crown
Point for its defence. Beside his regular troops, he had with
him eight hundred Canadians, and seven hundred Indians of dif-
ferent tribes. The latter were under the general command
of the Chevalier Legardeur de St. Pierre, the veteran officer to
whom Washington had delivered the despatches of Governor Din-
widdie on his diplomatic mission to the frontier. The chevalier
was a man of great influence among the Indians.
In the mean time Johnson remained encamped at the south
end of Lake George, awaiting the arrival of his batteaux. The
camp was protected in the rear by the lake, in front by a bulwark
of felled trees ; and was flanked by thickly wooded swamps.
On the 7th of September, the Indian scouts brought word
that they had discovered three large roads made through the for-
ests toward Fort Edward. An attack on that post was appre-
hended. Adams, a hardy waggoner, rode express with orders to
the commander to draw all the troops within the works. About
midnight came other scouts. They had seen the French within
four miles of the carrying-place. They had heard the report of a
Vol. I.— 9*
202 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
musket, and the voice of a man crying for mercy, supposed to be
the unfortunate Adams. In the morning Colonel Williams was
detached with one thousand men, and two hundred Indians, to
intercept the enemy in their retreat.
Within two hours after their departure a heavy fire of mus-
ketry, in the midst of the forest, about three or four miles off,
told of a warm encounter. The drums beat to arms ; all were
at their posts. The firing grew sharper and sharper, and nearer
and nearer. The detachment under Williams was evidently re-
treating. Colonel Cole was sent with three hundred men to cover
their retreat. The breastwork of trees was manned. Some
heavy cannon were dragged up to strengthen the front. A num-
ber of men were stationed with a field-piece on an eminence on
the left flank.
In a short time fugitives made their appearance ; first singly,
then in masses, flying in confusion, with a rattling fire behind
them, and the horrible Indian war-whoop. Consternation seized
upon the camp, especially when the French emerged from the for-
est in battle array, led by the Baron Dieskau, the gallant com-
mander of Crown Point. Had all his troops been as daring as
himself, the camp might have been carried by assault ; but the
Canadians and Indians held back, posted themselves behind trees,
and took to bush-fighting.
The baron was left with his regulars (two hundred grenadiers)
in front of the camp. He kept up a fire by platoons, but at too
great a distance to do much mischief; the Canadians and Indians
fired from their coverts. The artillery played on them in return.
The camp, having recovered from its panic, opened a fire of mus-
ketry. The engagement became general. The French grenadiers
stood their ground bravely for a long time, but were dreadfully
1755.] DEATH OF DIESKAU. 203
cut up by the artillery and small arms. The action slackened
on the part of the French, until, after a long contest, they gave
way. Johnson's men and the Indians then leaped over the
breastwork, and a chance medley fight ensued, that ended in the
slaughter, rout, or capture of the enemy.
The Baron de Dieskau had been disabled by a wound in the
leg. One of his men, who endeavored to assist him, was shot
down by his side. The baron, left alone in the retreat, was
found by the pursuers leaning against the stump of a tree. As
they approached, he felt for his watch to insure kind treatment
by delivering it up. A soldier, thinking he was drawing forth a
pistol to defend himself, shot him through the hips. He was
conveyed a prisoner to the camp, but ultimately died of his
wounds.
The baron had really set off from Crown Point to surprise
Fort Edward, and, if successful, to push on to Albany and Sche-
nectady ; lay them in ashes, and cut off all communication with
Oswego. The Canadians and Indians, however, refused to attack
the fort, fearful of its cannon ; he had changed his plan, there-
fore, and determined to surprise the camp. In the encounter
with the detachment under Williams, the brave Chevalier Legar-
deur de St. Pierre lost his life. On the part of the Americans,
Hendrick, a famous old Mohawk sachem, grand ally of General
Johnson, was slain.
Johnson himself received a slight wound early in the action,
and retired to his tent. He did not follow up the victory as he
should have done, alleging that it was first necessary to build a
strong fort at his encampment, by way of keeping up a communi-
cation with Albany, and by the time this was completed, it
would be too late to advance against Crown Point. He accord-
204 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*755.
ingly erected a stockaded fort, which received the name of Wil-
liam Henry ; and having garrisoned it, returned to Albany. His
services, although they gained him no laurel- wreath, were re-
warded by government with five thousand pounds, and a baro-
netcy ; and he was made Superintendent of Indian Affairs.*
* Johnson's Letter to the Colonial Governors, Sept. 9th, 1753. London
Mag., 1755., p. 544. Holmes' Am. Annals, voL ii., p. 63. 4th edit., 1829.
CHAPTER XIX.
REFORM IX THE MILITIA LAWS — DISCIPLINE OF THE TROOPS DAGWORTHY AND THE
QUESTION OF PRECEDENCE WASHINGTON'S JOURNEY TO BOSTON STYLE OF
TRAVELLING— CONFERENCE WITH SHIRLEY THE EARL OF LOUDOUN MILITARY
RULE FOR THE COLONICS WASHINGTON AT NEW YORK MISS MARY PHILIP8E.
Mortifying experience had convinced Washington of the ineffi-
ciency of the militia laws, and he now set about effecting a refor-
mation. Through his great and persevering efforts, an act was
passed in the Virginia Legislature giving prompt operation to
courts-martial ; punishing insubordination, mutiny and desertion
with adequate severity; strengthening the authority of a com-
mander, so as to enable him to enforce order and discipline
among officers as well as privates ; and to avail himself, in time of
emergency, and for the common safety, of the means and services
of individuals.
This being effected, he proceeded to fill up his companies, and
to enforce this newly defined authority within his camp. All
gaming, drinking, quarrelling, swearing, and similar excesses,
were prohibited under severe penalties.
In disciplining his men, they were instructed not merely in
ordinary and regular tactics, but in all the strategy of Indian
206 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1755.
warfare, and what is called " bush-fighting," — a knowledge indis-
pensable in the wild wars of the wilderness. Stockaded forts,
too, were constructed at various points, as places of refuge and
defence, in exposed neighborhoods. Under shelter of these, the
inhabitants began to return to their deserted homes. A shorter
and better road, also, was opened by him between Winchester and
Cumberland, for the transmission of reinforcements and supplies.
His exertions, however, were impeded by one of those ques-
tions of precedence, which had so often annoyed him, arising
from the difference between crown and provincial commissions.
Maryland having by a scanty appropriation raised a small militia
force, stationed Captain Dagworthy, with a company of thirty
men, at Fort Cumberland, which stood within the boundaries of
that province. Dagworthy had served in Canada in the preced-
ing war, and had received a king's commission. This he had
since commuted for half-pay, and, of course, had virtually parted
with its privileges. He was nothing more, therefore, than a Ma-
ryland provincial captain, at the head of thirty men. He now,
however, assumed to act under his royal commission, and refused
to obey the orders of any officer, however high his rank, who
merely held his commission from a governor. Nay, when Gover-
nor, or rather Colonel Innes, who commanded at the fort, was
called away to North Carolina by his private affairs, the captain
took upon himself the command, and insisted upon it as his right.
Parties instantly arose, and quarrels ensued among the inferior
officers ; grave questions were agitated between the Governors of
Maryland and Virginia, as to the fort itself; the former claiming
it as within his province, the latter insisting that, as it had been
built according to orders sent by the king, it was the king's fort,
and could not be subject to the authority of Maryland.
1756.] JOURNEY TO BOSTON. 207
Washington refrained from mingling in this dispute ; but in-
timated that if the commander-in-chief of the forces of Virginia
must yield precedence to a Maryland captain of thirty men, he
should have to resign his commission, as he had been compelled
to do before, by a question of military rank.
So difficult was it, however, to settle these disputes of prece-
dence, especially where the claims of two governors came in col-
lision, that it was determined to refer the matter to Major-Gen-
eral Shirley, who had succeeded Braddock in the general com-
mand of the colonies. For this purpose Washington was to go
to Boston, obtain a decision from Shirley of the point in dispute,
and a general regulation, by which these difficulties could be pre-
vented in future. It was thought, also, that in a conference with
the commander-in-chief he might inform himself of the military
measures in contemplation.
Accordingly, on the 4th of February (1756), leaving Colonel
Adam Stephens in command of the troops, Washington set out
on his mission, accompanied by his aide-de-camp, Captain
George Mercer of Virginia, and Captain Stewart of the Virginia
light horse ; the officer who had taken care of General Braddock
in his last moments.
In those days the conveniences of travelling, even between our
main cities, were few, and the roads execrable. The party, there-
fore, travelled in Virginia style, on horseback, attended by their
black servants in livery.* In this way they accomplished a jour-
* We have hitherto treated of "Washington in his campaigns in the
■wilderness, frugal and scanty in his equipments, often, very probably, in
little better than hunter's garb. His present excursion through some of the
Atlantic cities presents him in a different aspect. His recent intercourse
with young British officers, had probably elevated his notions as to style in
dress and appearance ; at least we are inclined to suspect so from the fol-
208 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1756.
ney of five hundred miles in the depth of winter ; stopping for
some days at Philadelphia and New York. Those cities were
then comparatively small, and the arrival of a party of young
Southern officers attracted attention. The late disastrous battle
was still the theme of every tongue, and the honorable way in
which these young officers had acquitted themselves in it, made
them objects of universal interest. Washington's fame, especially,
had gone before him ; having been spread by the officers who had
served with him, and by the public honors decreed him by the
Virginia Legislature. " Your name," wrote his former fellow-
campaigner, Gist, in a letter dated in the preceding autumn, " is
more talked of in Philadelphia than that of any other person in
the army, and every body seems willing to venture under your
command."
With these prepossessions in his favor, when we consider
Washington's noble person and demeanor, his consummate horse-
manship, the admirable horses he was accustomed to ride, and the
aristocratical style of his equipments, we may imagine the effect
produced by himself and his little cavalcade, as they clattered
lowing aristocratical order for clothes, sent shortly before the time in ques-
tion, to his correspondent in London.
"2 complete livery suits for servants; -with a spare cloak, and all other
necessary trimmings for two suits more. I would have you choose the
livery by our arms, only as the field of the arms is white, I think the
clothes had better not be quite so, but nearly like the inclosed. The trim-
mings and facings of scarlet, and a scarlet waistcoat. If livery lace is not
quite disused, I should be glad to have the cloaks laced. I like that fashion
best, and two silver-laced hats for the above servants.
" 1 set of horse furniture, with livery lace, with the Washington crest
on the housings, <fec. The cloak to be of the same piece and color of the
clothes.
" 3 gold and scarlet sword-knots. 8 silver and blue do. 1 fashionable
gold-laced hat"
1756.] ORDER RESPECTING DAGWORTHY. 209
through the streets of Philadelphia, and New York, and Boston.
It is needless to say, their sojourn in each city was a continual
fete.
The mission to General Shirley was entirely successful as to
the question of rank. A written order from the commander-in-
chief determined that Dagworthy was entitled to the rank of a
provincial captain, only, and, of course, must on all occasions
give precedence to Colonel Washington, as a provincial field
officer. The latter was disappointed, however, in the hope of
getting himself and his officers put upon the regular establish-
ment, with commissions from the king, and had to remain sub-
jected to mortifying questions of rank and etiquette, when serving
in company with regular troops.
From General Shirley he learnt that the main objects of the
ensuing campaign would be the reduction of Fort Niagara, so as
to cut off the communication between Canada and Louisiana, the
capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, as a measure of safety
for New York, the besieging of Fort Duquesne, and the menacing
of Quebec by a body of troops which were to advance by the
Kennebec River.
The official career of General Shirley was drawing to a close.
Though a man of good parts, he had always, until recently, acted
in a civil capacity, and proved incompetent to conduct military
operations. He was recalled to England, and was to be super-
seded by General Abercrombie, who was coming out with two
regiments.
The general command in America, however, was to be held
by the Earl of Loudoun, who was invested with powers almost
equal to those of a viceroy, being placed above all the colonial gov-
ernors. These might claim to be civil and military representa-
210 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1756.
tives of their sovereign within their respective colonies ; but, even
there, were bound to defer and yield precedence to this their
official superior. This was part of a plan devised long since, but
now first brought into operation, by which the ministry hoped to
unite the colonies under military rule, and oblige the Assemblies,
magistrates, and people to furnish quarters and provide a general
fund subject to the control of this military dictator.
Beside his general command, the Earl of Loudoun was to be
governor of Virginia and colonel of a royal American regiment
of four battalions, to be raised in the colonies, but furnished with
officers who, like himself, had seen foreign service. The cam-
paign would open on his arrival, which, it was expected, would be
early in the spring ; and brilliant results were anticipated.
"Washington remained ten days in Boston, attending, with
great interest, the meetings of the Massachusetts Legislature, in
which the plan of military operations was ably discussed; and
receiving the most hospitable attentions from the polite and intel-
ligent society of the place, after which he returned to New York*
Tradition gives very different motives from those of business
for his two sojourns in the latter city. He found there an early
friend and school-mate, Beverly Robinson, son of John Robinson,
speaker of the Virginia House of Burgesses. He was living hap-
pily and prosperously with a young and wealthy bride, having
married one of the nieces and heiresses of Mr. Adolphus Philipse,
a rich landholder, whose manor-house is still to be seen on the
banks of the Hudson. At the house of Mr. Beverly Robinson,
where Washington was an honored guest, he met Miss Mary
Philipse, sister of and co-heiress with Mrs. Robinson, a young
lady whose personal attractions are said to have rivalled her
reputed wealth.
1756.] MISS MARY PHILIPSE. 211
We have already given an instance of Washington's early
sensibility to female charms. A life, however, of constant activi-
ty and care, passed for the most part in the wilderness and on the
frontier, far from female society, had left little mood or leisure
for the indulgence of the tender sentiment ; but made him more
sensible, in the present brief interval of gay and social life, to the
attractions of an elegant woman, brought up in the polite circle
of New York.
That he was an open admirer of Miss Philipse is an historical
fact ; that he sought her hand, but was refused, is traditional, and
not very probable. His military rank, his early laurels and dis-
tinguished presence, were all calculated to win favor in female
eyes; but his sojourn in New York was brief; he may have been
diffident in urging his suit with a lady accustomed to the homage
of society and surrounded by admirers. The most probable ver-
sion of the story is, that he was called away by his public duties
before he had made sufficient approaches in his siege of the lady's
heart to warrant a summons to surrender. In the latter part of
March we find him at Williamsburg attending the opening of the
Legislature of Virginia, eager to promote measures for the protec-
tion of the frontier and the capture of Fort Duquesne, the leading
object of his ambition. Maryland and Pennsylvania were erect-
ing forts for the defence of their own borders, but showed no
disposition to co-operate with Virginia in the field ; and artillery,
artillerymen, and engineers were wanting for an attack on fortified
places. Washington urged, therefore, an augmentation of the
provincial forces, and various improvements in the militia laws.
While thus engaged, he received a letter from a friend and
confidant in New York, warning him to hasten back to that city
before it was too late, as Captain Morris, who had been his fellow
212 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [175ft.
aide-de-camp under Braddock, was laying close siege to Miss
Philipse. Sterner alarms, however, summoned him in another
direction. Expresses from Winchester brought word that the
French had made another sortie from Fort Duquesne, accompa-
nied by a band of savages, and were spreading terror and desola-
tion through the country. In this moment of exigency all softer
claims were forgotten ; Washington repaired in all haste to his
post at Winchester, and Captain Morris was left to urge his suit
unrivalled and carry off the prize.
CHAPTER XX.
TROUBLES IN THE SHENANDOAH VALLEY GREENWAY COURT AND LORD FAIRFAX
IN DANGER ALARMS AT WINCHESTER WASHINGTON APPEALED TO FOR PRO-
TECTION ATTACKED BY THE VIRGINIA PRESS — HONORED BY THE PUBLIC-
PROJECTS FOR DEFENCE — SUGGESTIONS OF WASHINGTON THE GENTLEMEN AS-
SOCIATORS RETREAT OF THE SAVAGES EXPEDITION AGAINST KITTiNNING
CAPTAIN HUGH MERCER SECOND STRUGGLE THROUGH THE WILDERNESS.
Report had not exaggerated the troubles of the frontier. It was
marauded by merciless bands of savages, led, in some instances,
by Frenchmen. Travellers were murdered, farm-houses burnt
down, families butchered, and even stockaded forts, or houses of
refuge, attacked in open day. The marauders had crossed the
mountains and penetrated the valley of the Shenandoah; and
several persons had fallen beneath the tomahawk in the neigh-
borhood of Winchester.
Washington's old friend, Lord Fairfax, found himself no
longer safe in his rural abode. Greenway Court was in the midst
of a woodland region, affording a covert approach for the stealthy
savage. His lordship was considered a great chief, whose scalp
would be an inestimable trophy for an Indian warrior. Fears
were entertained, therefore, by his friends, that an attempt would
be made to surprise him in his green-wood castle. His nephew,
Colonel Martin, of the militia, who resided with him, suggested
214 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1756
the expediency of a removal to the lower settlements, beyond the
Blue Ridge. The high-spirited old nobleman demurred ; his
heart cleaved to the home which he had formed for himself in the
wilderness. " I am an old man," said he, " and it is of little im-
portance whether I fall by the tomahawk or die of disease and old
age ; but you are young, and, it is to be hoped, have many years
before you, therefore decide for us both ; my only fear is, that if
we retire, the whole district will break up and take to flight ; and
this fine country, which I have been at such cost and trouble to
improve, will again become a wilderness."
Colonel Martin took but a short time to deliberate. He knew
the fearless character of his uncle, and perceived what was his
inclination. He considered that his lordship had numerous re-
tainers, white and black, with hardy huntsmen and foresters to
rally round him, and that Greenway Court was at no great dis-
tance from Winchester ; he decided, therefore, that they should
remain and abide the course of events.
"Washington, on his arrival at Winchester, found the inhabi-
tants in great dismay. He resolved immediately to organize a
force, composed partly of troops from Fort Cumberland, partly
of militia from Winchester and its vicinity, to put himself at its
head, and " scour the woods and suspected places in all the moun-
tains and valleys of this part of the frontier, in quest of the In-
dians and their more cruel associates."
He accordingly despatched an express to Fort Cumberland
with orders for a detachment from the garrison ; " but how," said
he, " are men to be raised at Winchester, since orders are no
longer regarded in the county ? "
Lord Fairfax, and other militia officers with whom he consult-
ed, advised that each captain should call a private muster of his
1Y56.] WINCHESTER IN TERROR. 215
men, and read before them an address, or " exhortation " as it was
called, being an appeal to their patriotism and fears, and a sum-
mons to assemble on the 15th of April to enroll themselves for
the projected mountain foray.
This measure was adopted ; the private musterings occurred ;
the exhortation was read ; the time and place of assemblage ap-
pointed ; but, when the day of enrolment arrived, not more than
fifteen men appeared upon the ground. In the mean time the
express returned with sad accounts from Fort Cumberland. No
troops could be furnished from that quarter. The garrison was
scarcely strong enough for self-defence, having sent out detach-
ments in different directions. The express had narrowly escaped
with his life, having been fired upon repeatedly, his horse shot
under him, and his clothes riddled with bullets. The roads, he
said, were infested by savages ; none but hunters, who knew how
to thread the forests at night, could travel with safety.
Horrors accumulated at Winchester. Every hour brought its
tale of terror, true or false, of houses burnt, families massacred,
or beleaguered and famishing in stockaded forts. The danger
approached. A scouting party had been attacked in the Warm
Spring Mountain, about twenty miles distant, by a large body of
French and Indians, mostly on horseback. The captain of the
scouting party and several of his men had been slain, and the rest
put to flight.
An attack on Winchester was apprehended, and the terrors of
the people rose to agony. They now turned to Washington as
their main hope. The women surrounded him, holding up their
children, and imploring him with tears and cries to save them
from the savages. The youthful commander looked round on the
suppliant crowd with a countenance beaming with pity, and a
216 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*756.
heart wrung with anguish. A letter to Governor Dinwiddie
shows the conflict of his feelings. " I am too little acquainted
with pathetic language to attempt a description of these people's
distresses. But what can I do ? I see their situation ; I know
their danger, and participate their sufferings, without having it
in my power to give them further relief than uncertain promises."
— " The supplicating tears of the women, and moving petitions
of the men, melt me into such deadly sorrow, that I solemnly de-
clare, if I know my own mind, I could offer myself a willing
sacrifice to the butchering enemy, provided that would contribute
to the people's ease."
The unstudied eloquence of this letter drew from the governor
an instant order for a militia force from the upper counties to his
assistance; but the Virginia newspapers, in descanting on the
frontier troubles, threw discredit on the army and its officers,
and attached blame to its commander. Stung to the quick by
this injustice, Washington publicly declared that nothing but the
imminent danger of the times prevented him from instantly re-
signing a command from which he could never reap either honor
or benefit. His sensitiveness called forth strong letters from his
friends, assuring him of the high sense entertained at the seat of
government, and elsewhere, of his merits and services. " Your
good health and fortune are the toast of every table," wrote his
early friend, Colonel Fairfax, at that time a member of the gov-
ernor's council. " Your endeavors in the service and defence of
your country must redound to your honor."
" Our hopes, dear George," wrote Mr. Robinson, the Speaker
of the House of Burgesses, " are all fixed on you for bringing
our affairs to a happy issue. Consider what fatal consequences
to your country your resigning the command at this time may
1*756.] SCANTY RELIEF. 217
be, especially as there is no doubt most of the officers will follow
your example."
In fact, the situation and services of the youthful commander,
shut up in a frontier town, destitute of forces, surrounded by sav-
age foes, gallantly, though despairingly, devoting himself to the
safety of a suffering people, were properly understood throughout
the country, and excited a glow of enthusiasm in his favor. The
Legislature, too, began at length to act, but timidly and ineffi-
ciently. " The country knows her danger," writes one of the
members, " but such is her parsimony that she is willing to wait
for the rains to wet the powder, and the rats to eat the bow-
strings of the enemy, rather than attempt to drive them from her
frontiers."
The measure of relief voted by the Assembly was an addi-
tional appropriation of twenty thousand pounds, and an increase
of the provincial force to fifteen hundred men. With this, it was
proposed to erect and garrison a chain of frontier forts, extend-
ing through the ranges of the Allegany Mountains, from the Po-
tomac to the borders of North Carolina ; a distance of between
three and four hundred miles. This was one of the inconsiderate
projects devised by Governor Dinwiddie.
Washington, in letters to the governor and to the speaker of
the House of Burgesses, urged the impolicy of such a plan, with
their actual force and means. The forts, he observed, ought to
be within fifteen or eighteen miles of each other, that their spies
might be able to keep watch over the intervening country, other-
wise the Indians would pass between them unperceived, effect
their ravages, and escape to the mountains, swamps, and ravines,
befoYe the troops from the forts could be assembled to pursue
them. They ought each to be garrisoned with eighty or a hundred
Yol. T.— 10
218 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1756.
men, so as to afford detachments of sufficient strength, without
leaving the garrison too weak; for the Indians are the most
stealthy and patient of spies and lurkers ; will lie in wait for
days together about small forts of the kind, and, if they find, by
some chance prisoner, that the garrison is actually weak, will
first surprise and cut off its scouting parties, and then attack the
fort itself. It was evident, therefore, observed he, that to garri-
son properly such a line of forts, would require, at least, two
thousand men. And even then, a line of such extent might be
broken through at one end before the other end could yield as-
sistance. Feint attacks, also, might be made at one point, while
the real attack was made at another, quite distant ; and the coun-
try be overrun before its widely-posted defenders could be alarmed
and concentrated. Then must be taken into consideration the
immense cost of building so many forts, and the constant and con-
suming expense of supplies and transportation.
His idea of a defensive plan was to build a strong fort at Win-
chester, the central point, where all the main roads met of a wide
range of scattered settlements, where tidings could soonest be col-
lected from every quarter, and whence reinforcements and supplies
could most readily be forwarded. It was to be a grand deposit
of military stores, a residence for commanding officers, a place of
refuge for the women and childre.i in time of alarm, when the
men had suddenly to take the field ; in a word, it was to be the
citadel of the frontier.
Beside this, he would have three or four large fortresses
erected at convenient distances upon the frontiers, with powerful
garrisons, so as to be able to throw out, in constant succession,
strong scouting parties, to range the country. Fort Cumberland
he condemned as being out of the province, and out of the track
1756.] MILITARY REFORMS. 219
of Indian incursions ; insomuch that it seldom received an alarm
until all the mischief had been effected.
His representations with respect to military laws and regula-
tions were equally cogent. In the late act of the Assembly for
raising a regiment, it was provided that, in cases of emergency, if
recruits should not offer in sufficient number, the militia might be
drafted to supply the deficiencies, but only to serve until Decem-
ber, and not to be marched out of the province. In this case,
said he, before they have entered upon service, or got the least
smattering of duty, they will claim a discharge ; if they are pur-
suing an enemy who has committed the most unheard-of cruelties,
he has only to step across the Potomac, and he is safe. Then as
to the limits of service, they might just as easily have been en-
listed for seventeen months, as seven. They would then have
been seasoned as well as disciplined; "for we find by experience,"
says he, " that our poor ragged soldiers would kill the most active
militia in five days' marching."
Then, as to punishments : death, it was true, iad been decreed
for mutiny and desertion ; but there was no punishment for cow-
ardice ; for holding correspondence with the enemy ; for quitting, or
sleeping on one's post ; all capital offences, according to the military
codes of Europe Neither were there provisions for quartering or
billeting soldiers, or impressing waggons and other conveyances,
in times of exigency. To crown all, no court-martial could sit
out of Virginia ; a most embarrassing regulation, when troops
were fifty or a hundred miles beyond the frontier. He earnestly
suggested amendments on all these points, as well as with regard
to the soldiers' pay; which was less than that of the regular
troops, or the troops of most of the other provinces.
All these suggestions, showing at this youthful age that fore-
220 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1756.
thought and circumspection which distinguished him throughout
life, were repeatedly and eloquently urged upon Governor Din-
widdie, with very little effect. The plan of a frontier line of
twenty-three forts was persisted in. Fort Cumberland was per-
tinaciously kept up at a great and useless expense of men and
money, and the militia laws remained lax and inefficient. It was
decreed, however, that the great central fort at Winchester
recommended by Washington, should be erected.
In the height of the alarm, a company of one hundred gentle
men, mounted and equipped, volunteered their services to repaii
to the frontier. They were headed by Peyton Randolph, attor-
ney-general, a man deservedly popular throughout the province.
Their offer was gladly accepted. They were denominated the
"Gentlemen Associators," and great expectations, of course,
were entertained from their gallantry and devotion. They were
empowered, also, to aid with their judgment in the selection of
places for frontier forts.
The " Gentlemen Associators," like all gentlemen associators
in similar emergencies, turned out with great zeal and spirit, and
immense popular effect, but wasted their fire in preparation, and
on the march. Washington, who well understood the value of
such aid, observed dryly in a letter to Governor Dinwiddie, " I
am heartily glad that you have fixed upon these gentlemen to
point out the places for erecting forts, but regret to find their
motions so slow." There is no doubt that they would have con-
ducted themselves gallantly, had they been put to the test ; but
before they arrived near the scene of danger the alarm was over.
About the beginning of May, scouts brought in word that the
tracks of the marauding savages tended toward Fort Duquesne,
as if on the return. In a little while it was ascertained that they
H5fi.] EXPEDITION AGAINST KITTANNING. 221
had recrossed the Allegany Mountain to the Ohio in such num-
bers as to leave a beaten track, equal to that made in the preced-
ing year by the army of Braddock.
The repeated inroads of the savages called for an effectual
and permanent check. The idea of being constantly subject to
the irruptions of a deadly foe, that moved with stealth and mys-
tery, and was only to be traced by its ravages, and counted by its
footprints, discouraged all settlement of the country. The beau-
tiful valley of the Shenandoah was fast becoming a deserted and
a silent place. Her people, for the most part, had fled to the
older settlements south of the mountains, and the Blue Ridge
was likely soon to become virtually the frontier line of the pro-
vince.
We have to record one signal act of retaliation on the per-
fidious tribes of the Ohio, in which a person whose name subse-
quently became dear to Americans, was concerned. Prisoners
who had escaped from the savages reported that Shingis, Wash-
ington's faithless ally, and another sachem, called Captain Jacobs,
were the two heads of the hostile bands that had desolated the
frontier. That they lived at Kittanning, an Indian town, about
forty miles above Fort Duquesne ; at which their warriors were
fitted out for incursions, and whither they returned with their
prisoners and plunder. Captain Jacobs was a daring fellow, and
scoffed at palisadoed forts. " He could take any fort," he said,
" that would catch fire."
A party of two hundred and eighty provincials, resolute men,
undertook to surprise, and destroy this savage nest. It was
commanded by Colonel John Armstrong ; and with him went
Doctor, now Captain Hugh Mercer, eager to revenge the savage
atrocities of which he had been a witness at the defeat of Brad-
dock.
222 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*756.
Armstrong led his men rapidly, but secretly, over mountain,
and through forest, until, after a long and perilous march, they
reached the Allegany. It was a moonlight night when they arrived
in the neighborhood of Kittanning. They were guided to the
village by whoops and yells, and the sound of the Indian drum.
The warriors were celebrating their exploits by the triumphant
scalp-dance. After a while the revel ceased, and a number of
fires appeared here and there in a corn-field. They were made
by such of the Indians as slept in the open air, and were intended
to drive off the gnats. Armstrong and his men lay down " quiet
and hush," observing every thing narrowly, and waiting until the
moon should set, and the warriors be asleep. At length the
moon went down, the fires burned low ; all was quiet. Arm-
strong now roused his men, some of whom, wearied by their long
march, had fallen asleep. He divided his forces ; part were to
attack the warriors in the corn-field, part were despatched to the
houses, which were dimly seen by the first streak of day. There
was sharp firing in both quarters, for the Indians, though taken
by surprise, fought bravely, inspired by the war-whoop of their
chief, Captain Jacobs. The women and children fled to the woods.
Several of the provincials were killed and wounded. Captain
Hugh Mercer received a wound in the arm, and was taken to the
top of a hill. The fierce chieftain, Captain Jacobs, was besieged
in his house, which had port-holes ; whence he and his warriors
made havoc among the assailants. The adjoining houses were set
on fire. The chief was summoned to surrender himself. He re-
plied he was a man, and would not be a prisoner. He was told
he would be burnt. His reply was, " he would kill four or five
before he died." The flames and smoke approached. " One of
the besieged warriors, to show his manhood, began to sing. A
1756.] BURNING OF KITTANNING. 223
squaw at the same time was heard to cry, but was severely re-
buked by the men." *
In the end, the warriors were driven out by the flames ; some
escaped, and some were shot. Among the latter was Captain
Jacobs, and his gigantic son, said to be seven feet high. Fire
was now set to all the houses, thirty in number. " During the
burning of the houses," says Colonel Armstrong, " we were agree-
ably entertained with a quick succession of charged guns,
gradually firing off as reached by the fire, but much more so
with the vast explosion of sundry bags, and large kegs of powder,
wherewith almost every house abounded." The colonel was in a
strange condition to enjoy such an entertainment, having received
a wound from a large musket-ball in the shoulder.
The object of the expedition was accomplished. Thirty or
forty of the warriors were slain ; their stronghold was a smoking
ruin. There was danger of the victors being cut off by a detach-
ment from Fort Duquesne. They made the best of their way,
therefore, to their horses, which had been left at a distance, and
set off rapidly on their march homewards.
Captain Hugh Mercer was again left behind, wounded. He
had another long, solitary, and painful struggle through the wil-
derness, and again reached Fort Cumberland sick, weary, and
'half famished. Heaven reserved him to illustrate a more distin-
guished page in American history, f
* Letter from Col. Armstrong.
f Colonial Register, vii., 251.
CHAPTER XXI.
FOUNDING OF FORT LOUDOUN WASHINGTON'S TOUR OF INSPECTION INEFFICIENCY
OF THE MILITIA SYSTEM — GENTLEMEN SOLDIERS CROSS-PURPOSES WITH DIN-
WIDDIE MILITARY AFFAIRS IN THE NORTH — DELAYS OF LORD LOUDOUN AC-
TIVITY OF MONTCALM LOUDOUN IN WINTER QUARTERS.
Throughout the summer of 1756, Washington exerted himself
diligently in carrying out measures determined upon for frontier
security. The great fortress at Winchester was commenced, and
the work urged forward as expeditiously as the delays and per-
plexities incident to a badly organized service would permit. It
received the name of Fort Loudoun, in honor of the commander-
in-chief, whose arrival in Virginia was hopefully anticipated.
As to the sites of the frontier posts, they were decided upon
by Washington and his officers, after frequent and long consulta-
tions ; parties were sent out to work on them, and men recruited,
and militia drafted, to garrison them. Washington visited occa-
sionally such as were in progress, and near at hand. It was a
service of some peril, for the mountains and forests were still in-
fested by prowling savages, especially in the neighborhood of
these new forts. At one time when he was reconnoitering a wild
part of the country, attended merely by a servant and a guide,
1756.] INEFFICIENCY OF THE MILITIA. 225
two men were murdered by the Indians in a solitary defile shortly
after he had passed through it.
In the autumn, he made a tour of inspection along the whole
line, accompanied by his friend, Captain Hugh Mercer, who had
recovered from his recent wounds. This tour furnished repeated
proofs of the inefficiency of the militia system. In one place he
attempted to raise a force with which to scour a region infested
by roving bands of savages. After waiting several days, but five
men answered to his summons. In another place, where three
companies had been ordered to the relief of a fort, attacked by
the Indians, all that could be mustered were a captain, a lieuten-
ant, and seven or eight men.
"When the militia were drafted, and appeared under arms, the
case was not much better. It was now late in the autumn;
their term of service, by the act of the Legislature, expired in
December, — half of the time, therefore, was lost in marching out
and home. Their waste of provisions was enormous. To be put
on allowance, like other soldiers, they considered an indignity.
They would sooner starve than carry a few days' provisions on
their backs. On the march, when breakfast was wanted, they
would knock down the first beeves they met with, and, after regal-
ing themselves, march on till dinner, when they would take the
same method ; and so for supper, to the great oppression of the
people. For the want of proper military laws, they were obsti-
nate, self-willed, and perverse. Every individual had his own
crude notion of things, and would undertake to direct. If his
advice were neglected, he would think himself slighted, abused,
and injured, and, to redress himself, would depart for his home.
The garrisons were weak for want of men, but more so from
indolence and irregularity. None were in a posture of defence ;
Vol. I.— 10*
226 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1756.
few but might be surprised with the greatest ease. At one fort,
the Indians rushed from their lurking-place, pounced upon sev-
eral children playing under the walls, and bore them off before
they were discovered. Another fort was surprised, and many of
the people massacred in the same manner. In the course of -his
tour, as he and his party approached a fort, he heard a quick
firing for several minutes ; concluding that it was attacked, they
hastened to its relief, but found the garrison were merely amus-
ing themselves firing at a mark, or for wagers. Id this way they
would waste their ammunition as freely as they did their pro-
visions. In the mean time, the inhabitants of the country were
in a wretched situation, feeling the little dependence to be put on
militia, who were slow in coming to their assistance, indifferent
about their preservation, unwilling to continue, and regardless of
every thing but of their own ease. In short, they were so appre-
hensive of approaching ruin, that the whole back country was in a
general motion towards the southern colonies.
From the Catawba, he was escorted along a range of forts by
a colonel, and about thirty men, chiefly officers. " With this
small company of irregulars," says he, " with whom order, regu-
larity, circumspection, and vigilance were matters of derision and
contempt, we set out, and, by the protection of Providence,
reached Augusta court-house in seven days, without meeting the
enemy ; otherwise, we must have fallen a sacrifice, through the
indiscretion of these whooping, hallooing, gentlemen soldiers ! "
How lively a picture does this give of the militia system at
all times, when not subjected to strict military law.
What rendered this year's service peculiarly irksome and em-
barrassing to Washington, was the nature of his correspondence
with Governor Dinwiddie. That gentleman, either from the
1*756.] CROSS-PURPOSES. 227
natural hurry and confusion of his mind, or from a real dispo-
sition to perplex, was extremely ambiguous and unsatisfactory in
most of his orders and replies. " So much am I kept in the
dark," says Washington, in one of his letters, " that I do not
know whether to prepare for the offensive or defensive. What
would be absolutely necessary for the one, would be quite useless
for the other." And again : " The orders I receive are full of
ambiguity. I am left like a wanderer in the wilderness, to pro-
ceed at hazard. I am answerable for consequences, and blamed,
without the privilege of defence."
In nothing was this disposition to perplex more apparent
than in the governor's replies respecting Fort Cumberland.
Washington had repeatedly urged the abandonment of this fort
as a place of frontier deposit, being within the bounds of another
province, and out of the track of Indian incursion ; so that often
the alarm would not reach there until after the mischief had been
effected. He applied, at length, for particular and positive direc-
tions from the governor on this head. " The following," says
he, " is an exact copy of his answer : — ' Fort Cumberland is a
Icing's fort, and built chiefly at the charge of the colony, there-
fore properly under our direction until a new governor is ap-
pointed.' Now, whether I am to understand this aye or no to
the plain simple question asked, Is the fort to be continued or
removed ? I know not. But in all important matters I am di-
rected in this ambiguous and uncertain way."
Governor Dinwiddie subsequently made himself explicit on
this point. Taking offence at some of Washington's comments
on the military affairs of the frontier, he made the stand of a self-
willed and obstinate man, in the case of Fort Cumberland ; and
represented it in such light to Lord Loudoun, as to draw from
228 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1756.
his lordship an order that it should be kept up : and an implied
censure of the conduct of Washington in slighting a post of such
paramount importance. " I cannot agree with Colonel Washing-
ton," writes his lordship, " in not drawing in the posts from the
stockade forts, in order to defend that advanced one ; and I
should imagine much more of the frontier will be exposed by re-
tiring your advanced posts near Winchester, where I understand
he is retired ; for, from your letter, I take it for granted he has
before this executed his plan, without waiting for any advice. If
he leaves any of the great quantity of stores behind, it will be
very unfortunate, and he ought to consider that it must lie at his
own door."
Thus powerfully supported, Dinwiddie went so far as to order
that the garrisons should be withdrawn from the stockades and
small frontier forts, and most of the troops from Winchester, to
strengthen Fort Cumberland, which was now to become head-
quarters ; thus weakening the most important points and places,
to concentrate a force where it was not wanted, and would be out
of the way in most cases of alarm. By these meddlesome moves,
made by Governor Dinwiddie from a distance, without knowing
any thing of the game, all previous arrangements were reversed,
every thing was thrown into confusion, and enormous losses and
expenses were incurred.
" Whence it arises, or why, I am truly ignorant," writes
Washington to Mr. Speaker Robinson, " but my strongest repre-
sentations of matters relative to the frontiers are disregarded as
idle and frivolous ; my propositions and measures as partial and
selfish; and all my sincerest endeavors for the service of my
country are perverted to the worst purposes. My orders are
dark and uncertain ; to-day approved, to-morrow disapproved."
1756.] MILITARY AFFAIRS IN THE NORTH. 229
Whence all this contradiction and embarrassment arose has
since been explained, and with apparent reason. Governor Din-
widdie had never recovered from the pique caused by the popular
elevation of Washington to the command in preference to his fa-
vorite, Colonel limes. His irritation was kept alive by a little
Scottish faction, who were desirous of disgusting Washington
with the service, so as to induce him to resign, and make
way for his rival. They might have carried their point during
the panic at Winchester, had not his patriotism and his sympa-
thy with the public distress been more powerful than his self-love.
He determined, he said, to bear up under these embarrassments
in the hope of better regulations when Lord Loudoun should
arrive ; to whom he looked for the future fate of Virginia.
While these events were occurring on the Virginia frontier,
military affairs went on tardily and heavily at the north. The
campaign against Canada, which was to have opened early in the
year, hung fire. The armament coming out for the purpose,
under Lord Loudoun, was delayed through the want of energy
and union in the British cabinet. General Abercrombie, who
was to be next in command to his lordship, and to succeed to
General Shirley, set sail in advance for New York with two regi-
ments, but did not reach Albany, the head-quarters of military
operation, until the 25th of June. He billeted his soldiers
upon the town, much to the disgust of the inhabitants, and talked
of ditching and stockading it, but postponed all exterior enter-
prises until the arrival of Lord Loudoun ; then the campaign was
to open in earnest.
On the 12th of July, came word that the forts Ontario and
Oswego, on each side of the mouth of the Oswego River, were
menaced by the French. They had been imperfectly constructed
230 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1756.
by Shirley, and were insufficiently garrisoned, yet contained a
great amount of military and naval stores, and protected the ves-
sels which cruised on Lake Ontario.
Major-general Webb was ordered by Abercrombie to hold
himself in readiness to march with one regiment to the relief of
these forts, but received no further orders. Every thing awaited
the arrival at Albany of Lord Loudoun, which at length took
place, on the 29th of July. There were now at least ten thou-
sand troops, regulars and provincials, loitering in an idle camp at
Albany, yet relief to Oswego was still delayed. Lord Loudoun
was in favor of it, but the governments of New York and New
England urged the immediate reduction of Crown Point, as neces-
sary for the security of their frontier. After much debate, it
was agreed that General Webb should march to the relief of Os-
wego. He left Albany on the 12th of August, but had scarce
reached the carrying-place, between the Mohawk River and Wood
Creek, when he received news that Oswego was reduced, and its
garrison captured. While the British commanders had debated,
Field-marshal the Marquis De Montcalm,' newly arrived from
France, had acted. He was a different kind of soldier from
Abercrombie or Loudoun. A capacious mind and enterprising
spirit animated a small, but active and untiring frame. Quick in
thought, quick in speech, quicker still in action, he comprehended
every thing at a glance, and moved from point to point of the
province with a celerity and secrecy that completely baffled his
slow and pondering antagonists. Crown Point and Ticonderoga
were visited, and steps taken to strengthen their works, and pro-
vide for their security ; then hastening to Montreal, he put him-
self at the head of a force of regulars, Canadians, and Indians ;
ascended the St. Lawrence to Lake Ontario; blocked up the
1756.] LOUDOUN IN WINTER QUARTERS. 231
mouth of the Oswego by his vessels, landed his guns, and be-
sieged the two forts ; drove the garrison out of one into the
other ; killed the commander, Colonel Mercer, and compelled the
garrisons to surrender prisoners of war. With the forts was
taken an immense amount of military stores, ammunition, and
provisions ; one hundred and twenty-one cannon, fourteen mor-
tars, six vessels of war, a vast number of batteaux, and three
chests of money. His blow achieved, Montcalm returned in tri-
umph to Montreal, and sent the colors of the captured forts to be
hung up as trophies in the Canadian churches.
The season was now too far advanced for Lord Loudoun to
enter upon any great military enterprise ; he postponed, there-
fore, the great northern campaign, so much talked of and de-
bated, until the following year ; and having taken measures for
the protection of his frontiers, and for more active operations in
the spring, returned to New York, hung up his sword, and went
into comfortable winter -quarters.
CHAPTER XXII.
WASHINGTON VINDICATES IIIS CONDUCT TO LORD LOUDOUN — HIS RECEPTION BY IH3
LORDSHIP — MILITARY PLANS LORD LOUDOUN AT HALIFAX MONTCALM ON
LAKE GEORGE HIS TRIUMPHS LORD LOUDOUN'S FAILURES — WASHINGTON AT
WINCHESTER — CONTINUED MISUNDERSTANDINGS WITH DINWIDDIE RETURN TO
MOUNT VERNON.
Circumstances had led Washington to think that Lord Loudoun
" had received impressions to his prejudice by false representations
of facts," and that a wrong idea prevailed at head-quarters re-
specting the state of military affairs in Virginia. He was anx-
ious, therefore, for an opportunity of placing all these matters m
a proper light ; and, understanding that there was to be a meet-
ing in Philadelphia in the month of March, between Lord Lou-
doun and the southern governors, to consult about measures of
defence for their respective provinces, he wrote to Governor Din-
widdie for permission to attend it.
11 1 cannot conceive," writes Dinwiddie in reply, " what ser-
vice you can be of in going there, as the plan concerted will, in
course, be communicated to you and the other officers. However,
as you seem so earnest to go, I now give you leave."
This ungracious reply seemed to warrant the suspicions enter-
tained by some of Washington's friends, that it was the busy pen
1757.] LETTER TO LORD LOUDOUN. 233
of Governor Dinwiddie which had given the " false representation
of facts," to Lord Loudoun. About a month, therefore, before
the time of the meeting, Washington addressed a long letter to
his lordship, explanatory of military affairs in the quarter where
he had commanded. In this he set forth the various defects in
the militia laws of Virginia ; the errors in its system of defence,
and the inevitable confusion which had thence resulted.
Adverting to his own conduct : " The orders I receive," said
he, " are full of ambiguity. I am left like a wanderer in the
wilderness to proceed at hazard. I am answerable for conse-
quences, and blamed, without the privilege of defence. *****
It is not to be wondered at, if, under such peculiar circumstances,
I should be sick of a service which promises so little of a soldier's
reward.
" I have long been satisfied of the impossibility of continuing
in this service, without loss of honor. Indeed, I was fully con-
vinced of it before I accepted the command the second time, see-
ing the cloudy prospect before me ; and I did, for this reason, re-
ject the offer, until I was ashamed any longer to refuse, not
caring to expose my character to public censure. The solicitations
of the country overcame my objections, and induced me to accept
it. Another reason has of late operated to continue me in the
service until now, and that is, the dawn of hope that arose, when
I heard your lordship was destined, by his majesty, for the im-
portant command of his armies in America, and appointed to the
government of his dominion of Virginia. Hence it was, that I
drew my hopes, and fondly pronounced your lordship our patron.
Although I have not the honor to be known to your lordship, yet
your name was familiar to my ear, on account of the important
services rendered to his majesty in other parts of the world."
234 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1757.
The manner in which Washington was received by Lord
Loudoun on arriving in Philadelphia, showed him at once, that
his long, explanatory letter had produced the desired effect, and
that his character and conduct were justly appreciated. During
his sojourn in Philadelphia he was frequently consulted on points
of frontier service, and his advice was generally adopted. On
one point it failed. He advised that an attack should be made on
Fort Duquesne, simultaneous with the attempts on Canada. At
such time a great part of the garrison would be drawn away to
aid in the defence of that province, and a blow might be struck
more likely to insure the peace and safety of the southern fron-
tier, than all its forts and defences.
Lord Loudoun, however, was not to be convinced, or at least
persuaded. According to his plan, the middle and southern
provinces were to maintain a merely defensive warfare ; and as
Virginia would be required to send four hundred of her troops to
the aid of South Carolina, she would, in fact, be left weaker than
before.
"Washington was also disappointed a second time, in the hope
of having his regiment placed on the same footing as the regular
army, and of obtaining a king's commission ; the latter he was
destined never to hold.
His representations with respect to Fort Cumberland had the
desired effect in counteracting the mischievous intermeddling of
Dinwiddie. The Virginia troops and stores were ordered to be
again removed to Fort Loudoun, at Winchester, which once more
became head-quarters, while Fort Cumberland was left to be occu-
pied by a Maryland garrison. Washington was instructed, like-
wise, to correspond and co-operate, in military affairs, with Colo-
nel Stanwix, who was stationed on the Pennsylvania frontier, with
1757.]
MONTCALM ON LAKE GEORGE. 235
five hundred men from the Royal American regiment, and to whom
he would be, in some measure, subordinate. This proved a cor-
respondence of friendship, as well as duty; Colonel Stanwix being
a gentleman of high moral worth, as well as great ability in mili-
tary affairs.
The great plan of operations at the north was again doomed
to failure. The reduction of Crown Point, on Lake Champlain,
which had long been meditated, was laid aside, and the capture of
Louisburg substituted, as an acquisition of far greater impor-
tance. This was a place of great consequence, situated on the
isle of Cape Breton, and strongly fortified. It commanded the
fisheries of Newfoundland, overawed New England, and was a
main bulwark to Acadia.
In the course of July, Lord Loudoun set sail for Halifax
with all the troops he could collect, amounting to about six thou-
sand men, to join with Admiral Holbourne, who had just arrived
at that port with eleven ships of the line, a fire-ship, bomb-ketch,
and fleet of transports, having on board six thousand men. "With
this united force Lord Loudoun anticipated the certain capture of
Louisburg.
Scarce had the tidings of his lordship's departure reached
Canada, when the active Montcalm again took the field, to follow
up the successes of the preceding year. Fort "William Henry,
which Sir Wm, Johnson had erected on the southern shore of
Lake George, was now his object ; it commanded the lake, and
was an important protection to the British frontier. A brave old
officer, Colonel Monro, with about five hundred men, formed the
garrison ; more than three times that number of militia were in-
trenched near by. Montcalm had, early in the season, made three
ineffectual attempts upon the fort ; he now trusted to be more sue-
236 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1757.
cessful. Collecting his forces from Crown Point, Ticonderoga,
and the adjacent posts, with a considerable number of Canadians
and Indians, altogether nearly eight thousand men, he advanced
up the lake, on the 1st of August, in a fleet of boats, with swarms
of Indian canoes in the advance. The fort came near being sur-
prised ; but the troops encamped without it, abandoned their tents
and hurried within the works. A summons to surrender was
answered by a brave defiance. Montcalm invested the fort, made
his approaches, and battered it with his artillery. For five days
its veteran commander kept up a vigorous defence, trusting to re-
ceive assistance from General Webb, who had failed to relieve
Fort Oswego in the preceding year, and who was now at Fort
Edward, about fifteen miles distant, with upwards of five thou-
sand men. Instead of this, Webb, who overrated the French
forces, sent him a letter, advising him to capitulate. The letter
was intercepted by Montcalm, but still forwarded to Monro. The
obstinate old soldier, however, persisted in his defence, until most
of his cannon were burst, and his ammunition expended. At
length, in the month of August, he hung out a flag of truce, and
obtained honorable terms from an enemy who knew how to appre-
ciate his valor. Montcalm demolished the fort, carried off all the
artillery and munitions of war, with vessels employed in the navi-
gation of the lake ; and having thus completed his destruction of
the British defences on this frontier, returned once more in tri-
umph with the spoils of victory, to hang up fresh trophies in the
churches of Canada.
Lord Loudoun, in the mean time, formed his junction with
Admiral Holbourne at Halifax, and the troops were embarked with
all diligence on board of the transports. Unfortunately, the
French were again too quick for them. Admiral de Bois de la
1757.] . DISASTERS AT LOUISBURG. 237
Mothe had arrived at Louisburg, with a large naval and land
force ; it was ascertained that he had seventeen ships of the line,
and three frigates, quietly moored in the harbor ; that the place
was well fortified and supplied with provisions and ammunition,
and garrisoned with six thousand regular troops, three thousand
natives, and thirteen hundred Indians.
Some hot-heads would have urged an attempt against all such
array of force, but Lord Loudoun was aware of the probability
of defeat, and the disgrace and ruin that it would bring upon
British arms in America. He wisely, though ingloriously, re-
turned to New York. Admiral Holbourne made a silly demon-
stration of his fleet off the harbor of Louisburg, approaching
within two miles of the batteries, but retired on seeing the French
admiral preparing to unmoor. He afterwards returned with a
reinforcement of four ships of the line; cruised before Louisburg,
endeavoring to draw the enemy to an engagement, which De la
Mothe had the wisdom to decline ; was overtaken by a hurricane,
in which one of his ships was lost, eleven were dismasted, others
had to throw their guns overboard, and all returned in a shattered
condition to England. Thus ended the northern campaign by
land and sea, a subject of great mortification to the nation, and
ridicule and triumph to the enemy.
During these unfortunate operations to the north, Washington
was stationed at Winchester, shorn of part of his force by the
detachment to South Carolina, and left with seven hundred men
to defend a frontier of more than three hundred and fifty miles in
extent. The capture and demolition of Oswego by Montcalm
had produced a disastrous effect. The whole country of the five
nations was abandoned to the French. The frontiers of Pennsyl-
vania, Maryland, and Virginia were harassed by repeated inroads
238 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*757
of French and Indians, and Washington had the mortification to
see the noble valley of the Shenandoah almost deserted by its in-
habitants, and fast relapsing into a wilderness.
The year wore away on his part in the harassing service of
defending a wide frontier with an insufficient and badly organized
force, and the vexations he experienced were heightened by con-
tinual misunderstandings with Governor Dinwiddie. From the
ungracious tenor of several of that gentleman's letters, and from
private information, he was led to believe that some secret enemy
had been making false representations of his motives and con-
duct, and prejudicing the governor against him. He vindicated
himself warmly from the alleged aspersions, proudly appealing to
the whole course of his public career in proof of their falsity.
" It is uncertain," said he, " in what light my services may have
appeared to your honor ; but this I know, and it is the highest
consolation I am capable of feeling, that no man that ever was
employed in a public capacity has endeavored to discharge the
trust reposed in him with greater honesty and more zeal for the
country's interest than I have done; and if there is any person
living who can say, with justice, that I have offered any inten-
tional wrong to the public, I will cheerfully submit to the most
ignominious punishment that an injured people ought to inflict.
On the other hand, it is hard to have my character arraigned,
and my actions condemned, without a hearing."
His magnanimous appeal had but little effect. Dinwiddie was
evidently actuated by the petty pique of a narrow and illiberal
mind, impatient of contradiction, even when in error. He took
advantage of his official station to vent his spleen and gratify his
petulance in a variety of ways incompatible with the courtesy of
a gentleman. It may excite a grave smile at the present day to
1758.] OFFICIAL CENSORIOUSNESS. 239
find Washington charged by this very small-minded man with
looseness in his way of writing to him ; with remissness in his duty
towards him ; and even with impertinence in the able and eloquent
representations which he felt compelled to make of disastrous mis-
management in military affairs ; and still more, to find his rea-
sonable request, after a long course of severe duty, for a tempora-
ry leave of absence to attend to his private concerns peremptorily
refused, and that with as little courtesy as though he were a mere
subaltern seeking to absent himself on a party of pleasure.
The multiplied vexations which Washington had latterly ex-
perienced from this man, had preyed upon his spirits, and con-
tributed, with his incessant toils and anxieties, to undermine his
health. For some time he struggled with repeated attacks of
dysentery and fever, and continued in the exercise of his duties ;
but the increased violence of his malady, and the urgent advice
of his friend Dr. Craik, the army surgeon, induced him to
relinquish his post towards the end of the year and retire to
Mount Yernon.
The administration of Dinwiddie, however, was now at an
end. He set sail for England in January, 1758, very little re-
gretted, excepting by his immediate hangers-on, and leaving a
character overshadowed by the imputation of avarice and extor-
tion in the exaction of illegal fees, and of downright delinquency
in regard to large sums transmitted to him by government to be
paid over to the province in indemnification of its extra expenses ;
for the disposition of which sums he failed to render an account.
He was evidently a sordid, narrow-minded, and somewhat ar-
rogant man ; bustling rather than active ; prone to meddle with
matters of which he was profoundly ignorant, and absurdly un-
willing to have his ignorance enlightened.
CHAPTER XXIII.
WASHINGTON RECOVERS HIS HEALTH AGAIN IN COMMAND AT FORT LOUDOUN AD-
MINISTRATION OF PITT LOUDOUN SUCCEEDED BY GENERAL ABERCROMBIE
MILITARY ARRANGEMENTS WASHINGTON COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF THE VIRGINIA
FORCES — AMHERST AGAINST LOUISBURG GENERAL WOLFE MONTGOMERY
CAPTURE OF LOUISBURG — ABERCROMBIE ON LAKE GEORGE — DEATH OF LORD
HOWE — REPULSE OF ABERCROMBIE — SUCCESS OF BRADSTREET AT OSWEGO.
For several months Washington was afflicted by returns of his
malady, accompanied by symptoms indicative, as he thought, of
a decline. " My constitution," writes he to his friend Colonel
Stanwix, " is much impaired, and nothing can retrieve it but the
greatest care and the most circumspect course of life. This being
the case, as I have now no prospect left of preferment in the mili-
tary way, and despair of rendering that immediate service which
my country may require from the person commanding its troops,
I have thoughts of quitting my command and retiring from all
public business, leaving my post to be filled by some other person
more capable of the task, and who may, perhaps, have his endea-
vors crowned with better success than mine have been."
A gradual improvement in his health, and a change in his
prospects, encouraged him to continue in what really was his
favorite career, and at the beginning of April he was again in
1758.] ADMINISTRATION OF PITT. 241
command at Fort Loudoun. Mr. Francis Fauquier had been
appointed successor to Dinwiddie, and, until he should arrive,
Mr. John Blair, president of the council, had, from his office,
charge of the government. In the latter "Washington had a friend
who appreciated his character and services, and was disposed to
carry out his plans.
The general aspect of affairs, also, was more animating. Un-
der the able and intrepid administration of William Pitt, who
had control of the British cabinet, an effort was made to retrieve
the disgraces of the late American campaign, and to carry on the
war with greater vigor. The instructions for a common fund
were discontinued ; there was no more talk of taxation by Parlia-
ment. Lord Loudoun, from whom so much had been anticipated,
had disappointed by his inactivity, and been relieved from a com-
mand in which he had attempted much and done so little. His
friends alleged that his inactivity was owing to a want of unanimi-
ty and co-operation in the colonial governments, which paralyzed
all his well meant efforts. Franklin, it is probable, probed the
matter with his usual sagacity when he characterized him as a
man " entirely made up of indecision." — " Like St. George on the
signs, he was always on horseback, but never rode on."
On the return of his lordship to England, the general com-
mand in America devolved on Major-general Abercrombie, and
the forces were divided into three detached bodies ; one, under
Major-general Amherst, was to operate in the north with the fleet
under Boscawen, for the reduction of Louisburg and the island of
Cape Breton ; another, under Abercrombie himself, was to pro-
ceed against Ticonderoga and Crown Point on Lake Champlain ;
and the third, under Brigadier-general Forbes, who had the
charge of the middle and southern colonies, was to undertake the
Yot, T.— 11
242 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1758.
reduction of Fort Duquesne. The colonial troops were to be sup-
plied, like the regulars, with arms, ammunition, tents, and pro-
visions, at the expense of government, but clothed and paid by
the colonies ; for which the king would recommend to Parliament
a proper compensation. The provincial officers appointed by the
governors, and of no higher rank than colonel, were to be equal
in command, when united in service with those who held direct
from the king, according to the date of their commissions. By
these wise provisions of Mr. Pitt a fertile cause of heartburnings
and dissensions was removed.
It was with the greatest satisfaction Washington saw his fa
vorite measure at last adopted, the reduction of Fort Duquesne ,
and he resolved to continue in the service until that object was
accomplished. In a letter to Stanwix, who was now a brigadier
general, he modestly requested to be mentioned in favorable terms
to General Forbes, " not," said he, il as a person who would de-
pend upon him for further recommendation to military prefer-
ment (for I have long conquered all such inclinations, and shall
serve this campaign merely for the purpose of affording my best
endeavors to bring matters to a conclusion), but as a person who
would gladly be distinguished in some measure from the common
run of provincial officers, as I understand there will be a motley
herd of us." He had the satisfaction subsequently of enjoying
the fullest confidence of General Forbes, who knew too well the
sound judgment and practical ability evinced by him in the un-
fortunate campaign of Braddock not to be desirous of availing
himself of his counsels.
"Washington still was commander-in-chief of the Virginia
troops, now augmented, by an act of the Assembly, to two regi-
ments of one thousand men each ; one led by himself, the other
1768.] LETTER TO HALKET. 243
by Colonel Byrd ; the whole destined to make a part of the army
of General Forbes in the expedition against Fort Duquesne.
Of the animation which he felt at the prospect of serving in
this long-desired campaign, and revisiting with an effective force
the scene of past disasters, we have a proof in a short letter,
written during the excitement of the moment, to Major Francis
Halket, his former companion in arms.
" My dear Halket : — Are we to have you once more among
us ? And shall we revisit together a hapless spot, that proved so
fatal to many of our former brave companions ? Yes ; and I re-
joice at it, hoping it will now be in our power to testify a just
abhorrence of the cruel butcheries exercised on our friends in
the unfortunate day of General Braddock's defeat; and, more-
over, to show our enemies, that we can practise all that lenity of
which they only boast, without affording any adequate proof."
Before we proceed, to narrate the expedition against Fort Du-
quesne, however, we will briefly notice the conduct of the two
other expeditions, which formed important parts in the plan of
military operations for the year. And first, of that against Lou-
isburg and the Island of Cape Breton.
Major-general Amherst, who conducted this expedition, em-
barked with between ten and twelve thousand men, in the fleet of
Admiral Boscawen, and set sail about the end of May, from Hali-
fax, in Nova Scotia. Along with him went Brigadier-general
James Wolfe, an officer young in years, but a veteran in military
experience, and destined to gain an almost romantic celebrity.
He may almost be said to have been born in the camp, for he was
the son of Major-general Wolfe, a veteran officer of merit, and
when a lad had witnessed the battles of Dettingen and Fontenoy.
While a mere youth he had distinguished himself at the battle of
244 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [IT 58.
Laffeldt, in the Netherlands; and now, after having been eighteen
years in the service, he was but thirty-one years of age. In
America, however, he was to win his lasting laurels.
On the 2d of June, the fleet arrived at the Bay of Gabarus,
about seven miles to the west of Louisburg. The latter place
was garrisoned by two thousand five hundred regulars, and three
hundred militia, and subsequently reinforced by upwards of four
hundred Canadians and Indians. In the harbor were six ships-
of-the-line, and five frigates ; three of which were sunk across the
mouth. For several days the troops were prevented from landing
by boisterous weather, and a heavy surf. The French improved
that time to strengthen a chain of forts along the shore, deepen-
ing trenches, and constructing batteries.
On the 8th of June, preparations for landing were made be-
fore daybreak. The troops were embarked in boats in three divi-
sions, under Brigadiers Wolfe, Whetmore, and Laurens. The
landing was to be attempted west of the harbor, at a place feebly
secured. Several frigates and sloops previously scoured the beach
with their shot, after which Wolfe pulled for shore with his divi-
sions ; the other two divisions distracting the attention of the
enemy, by making a show of landing in other parts. The surf
still ran high, the enemy opened a fire of cannon and musketry
from their batteries, many boats were upset, many men slain, but
Wolfe pushed forward, sprang into the water when the boats
grounded, dashed through the surf with his men, stormed the
enemy's breastworks and batteries, and drove them from the shore.
Among the subalterns who stood by Wolfe on this occasion, was
an Irish youth, twenty- one years of age, named Richard Mont-
gomery, whom, for his gallantry, Wolfe promoted to a lieutenancy,
and who was destined, in after years, to gain an imperishable re-
1758.]
CAPTURE OF LOUISBURG. 245
nown. The other divisions effected a landing after a severe con
flict ; artillery and stores were brought on shore, and Louisburg
was formally invested.
The weather continued boisterous ; the heavy cannon, and the
various munitions necessary for a siege, were landed with difficulty.
Amherst, moreover, was a cautious man, and made his approaches
slowly, securing his camp by redoubts and epaulements. The
Chevalier Drucour, who commanded at Louisburg, called in his
outposts, and prepared for a desperate defence; keeping up a
heavy fire from his batteries, and from the ships in the harbor.
Wolfe, with a strong detachment, surprised at night, and took
possession of Light House Point, on the north-east side of the
entrance to the harbor. Here he threw up batteries in addition
to those already there, from which he was enabled greatly to annoy
both town and shipping, as well as to aid Amherst in his slow,
but regular and sure approaches.
On the 21st of July, the three largest of the enemy's ships
were set on fire by a bombshell. On the night of the 25th two
other of the ships were boarded, sword in hand, from boats of the
squadron; one being aground, was burnt, the other was towed
out of the harbor in triumph. The brave Drucour kept up the
defence until all the ships were either taken or destroyed ; forty,
out of fifty-two pieces of cannon dismounted, and his works mere
heaps of ruins. When driven to capitulate, he refused the terms
proposed, as being too severe, and, when threatened with a gen-
eral assault, by sea and land, determined to abide it, rather than
submit to what he considered a humiliation. The prayers and
petitions of the inhabitants, however, overcame his obstinacy.
The place was surrendered, and he and his garrison became prison-
ers of war. Captain Amherst, brother to the general, carried
246 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1758.
home the news to England, with eleven pair of colors, taken at
Louisburg. There were rejoicings throughout the kingdom.
The colors were borne in triumph through the streets of London,
with a parade of horse and foot, kettle drums and trumpets,
and the thunder of artillery, and were put up as trophies in St.
Paul's Cathedral.
Boscawen, who was a member of Parliament, received a
unanimous vote of praise from the House of Commons, and the
youthful "Wolfe, who returned shortly after the victory to Eng-
land, was hailed as the hero of the enterprise.
We have disposed of one of the three great expeditions con-
templated in the plan of the year's campaign. The second was
that against the French forts on Lakes George and Champlain.
At the beginning of July, Abercrombie was encamped on the
borders of Lake George, with between six and seven thousand
regulars, and upwards of nine thousand provincials, from New
England, New York, and New Jersey. Major Israel Putnam, of
Connecticut, who had served on this lake, under Sir William
Johnson, in the campaign in which Dieskau was defeated and
slain, had been detached with a scouting party to reconnoitre the
neighborhood. After his return and report, Abercrombie pre-
pared to proceed against Ticonderoga, situated on a tongue of
land in Lake Champlain, at the mouth of the strait communica-
ting with Lake George.
On the 5th of July, the forces were embarked in one hundred
and twenty-five whale-boats, and nine hundred batteaux, with the
artillery on rafts. The vast flotilla proceeded slowly down the
lake, with banners and pennons fluttering in the summer breeze ;
arms glittering in the sunshine, and martial music echoing along
the wood-clad mountains. With Abercrombie went Lord Howe,
1758.] DEATH OF LORD HOWE. 247
a young nobleman brave and enterprising, full of martial enthu-
siasm, and endeared to the soldiery by the generosity of his dis-
position, and the sweetness of his manners.
On the first night they bivouacked for some hours at Sabbath-
day Point, but re-embarked before midnight. The next day
they landed on a point on the western shore, just at the entrance
of the strait leading to Lake Champlain. Here they were formed
into three columns, and pushed forward.
They soon came upon the enemy's advanced guard, a battalion
encamped behind a log breastwork. The French set fire to their
camp, and retreated. The columns kept their form, and pressed
forward, but, through ignorance of their guides, became bewil-
dered in a dense forest, fell into confusion, and blundered upon
each other.
Lord Howe urged on with the van of the right centre column.
Putnam, who was with him, and more experienced in forest war-
fare, endeavored in vain to inspire him with caution. After a
time they came upon a detachment of the retreating foe, who,
like themselves, had lost their way. A severe conflict ensued.
Lord Howe, who gallantly led the van, was killed at the onset.
His fall gave new ardor to his troops. The enemy were routed,
some slain, some drowned, about one hundred and fifty taken
prisoners, including five oflicers. Nothing further was done that
day. The death of Lord Howe more than counterbalanced the
defeat of the enemy. His loss was bewailed not merely by the
army, but by the American people 5 for it is singular how much
this young nobleman, in a short time, had made himself beloved.
The point near which the troops had landed still bears his name ;
the place where he fell is still pointed out ; and Massachusetts
voted him a monument in Westminster Abbey.
248 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1758.
With Lord Howe expired the master spirit of the enterprise.
Abercrombie fell back to the landing-place. The next day he
sent out a strong detachment of regulars, royal provincials, and
batteaux men, under Lieutenant-colonel Bradstreet, of New
York, to secure a saw-mill, which the enemy had abandoned.
This done, he followed on the same evening with the main forces,
and took post at the mill, within two miles of the fort. Here
he was joined by Sir William Johnson, with between four and
five hundred savage warriors from the Mohawk River.
Montcalm had called in all his forces, between three and four
thousand men, and was strongly posted behind deep intrench-
ments and breastworks eight feet high ; with an abatis, or felled
trees, in front of his lines, presenting a horrid barrier, with their
jagged boughs pointing outward. Abercrombie was deceived as
to the strength of the French works ; his engineers persuaded him
they were formidable only in appearance, but really weak and
flimsy. Without waiting for the arrival of his cannon, and
against the opinion of his most judicious officers, he gave orders
to storm the works. Never were rash orders more gallantly
obeyed. The men rushed forward with fixed bayonets, and at-
tempted to force their way through, or scramble over the abatis,
under a sheeted fire of swivels and musketry. In the desperation
of the moment, the officers even tried to cut their way through
with their swords. Some even reached the parapet, where they
were shot down. The breastwork was too high to be surmounted,
and gave a secure covert to the enemy. Repeated assaults were
made, and as often repelled, with dreadful havoc. The Iroquois
warriors, who had arrived with Sir William Johnson, took no
part, it is said, in this fierce conflict, but stood aloof as uncon-
cerned spectators of the bloody strife of white men.
1758.] FAILUKE OF ABERCROMBIE. 249
After foar hours of desperate and fruitless fighting, Aber-
crombie, who had all the time remained aloof at the saw-mills,
gave up the ill-judged attempt, and withdrew once more to the
landing-place, with the loss of nearly two thousand in killed and
wounded. Had not the vastly inferior force of Montcalm pre-
vented him from sallying beyond his trenches, the retreat of the
British might have been pushed to a headlong and disastrous
flight.
Abercrombie had still nearly four times the number of the
enemy, with cannon, and all the means of carrying on a siege,
with every prospect of success ; but the failure of this rash as-
sault seems completely to have dismayed him. The next day he
re-embarked all his troops, and returned across that lake wher^
his disgraced banners had recently waved so proudly.
While the general was planning fortifications on Lake George,
Colonel Bradstreet obtained permission to carry into effect an
expedition which he had for some time meditated, and which had
been a favored project with the lamented Howe. This was to re-
duce Fort Frontenac, the stronghold of the French on the north
side of the entrance of Lake Ontario, commanding the mouth of
the St. Lawrence. This post was a central point of Indian trade,
where the tribes resorted from all parts of a vast interior ; some-
times a distance of a thousand miles, to traffic away their peltries
with the fur- traders. It was, moreover, a magazine for the more
southern posts, among which was Fort Duquesne on the Ohio.
Bradstreet was an oflicer of spirit. Pushing his way along
the valley of the Mohawk and by the Oneida, where he was
joined by several warriors of the Six Nations, he arrived at Os-
wego in August, with nearly three thousand men ; the greater
part of them provincial troops of New York and Massachusetts.
Vol. L— 11*
250 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1758.
Embarking at Oswego in open boats, he crossed Lake Ontario,
and landed within a mile of Frontenac. The fort mounted sixty
guns, and several mortars, yet though a place of such importance,
the garrison consisted of merely one hundred and ten men, and a
few Indians. These either fled, or surrendered at discretion.
In the fort was an immense amount of merchandise and military
stores ; part of the latter intended for the supply of Fort Du-
quesne. In the harbor were nine armed vessels, some of them
carrying eighteen guns ; the whole of the enemy's shipping on the
lake. Two of these Colonel Bradstreet freighted with part of
the spoils of the fort, the others he destroyed ; then having dis-
mantled the fortifications, and laid waste every thing which he
could not carry away, he recrossed the lake to Oswego, and re-
turned with his troops to the army on Lake George.
CHAPTER XXIV.
SLOW OPERATIONS WASHINGTON ORDERS OUT THE MILITIA MISSION TO WILLIAMS-
BURG HALT AT MR. CHAMBERLAYNE's — MRS. MARTHA CUSTIS — A BRIEF COURT-
SHIP AN ENGAGEMENT RETURN TO WINCHESTER THE RIFLE DRESS INDIAN
SCOUTS WASHINGTON ELECTED TO THE HOUSE OF BURGESSES — TIDINGS OF AM-
HERST'S SUCCESS THE NEW ROAD TO FORT DUQUESNE MARCH FOR THE FORT
INDISCREET CONDUCT OF MAJOR GRANT DISASTROUS CONSEQUENCES — WASH-
INGTON ADVANCES AGAINST FORT DUQUESNE — END OF THE EXPEDITION
WASHINGTON RETURNS HOME HIS MARRIAGE.
Operations went on slowly in that part of the year's campaign
in which "Washington was immediately engaged — the expedition
against Fort Duquesne. Brigadier-general Forbes, who was
commander-in-chief, was detained at Philadelphia by those delays
and cross-purposes incident to military affairs in a new country.
Colonel Bouquet, who was to command the advanced division,
took his station, with a corps of regulars, at Baystown, in the
centre of Pennsylvania. There slowly assembled troops from vari-
ous parts. Three thousand Pennsylvanians, twelve hundred and
fifty South Carolinians, and a few hundred men from elsewhere.
Washington, in the mean time, gathered together his scattered
regiment at Winchester, some from a distance of two hundred
miles, and diligently disciplined his recruits. He had two Vir-
252 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1758*
ginia regiments under him, amounting, when complete, to about
nineteen hundred men. Seven hundred Indian warriors, also,
came lagging into his camp, lured by the prospect of a successful
campaign.
The president of the council had given Washington a discre-
tionary power in the present juncture to order out militia for the
purpose of garrisoning the fort in the absence of the regular
troops. Washington exercised the power with extreme reluc-
tance. He considered it, he said, an affair of too important and
delicate a nature for him to manage, and apprehended the discon-
tent it might occasion. In fact, his sympathies were always with
the husbandmen and the laborers of the soil, and he deplored the
evils imposed upon them by arbitrary drafts for military service ;
a scruple not often indulged by youthful commanders.
The force thus assembling was in want of arms, tents, field-
equipage, and almost every requisite. Washington had made
repeated representations, by letter, of the destitute state of the
Virginia troops, but without avail ; he was now ordered by Sir
John St. Clair, the quartermaster-general of the forces, under
General Forbes, to repair to Williamsburg, and lay the state of
the case before the council. He set off promptly on horseback7
attended by Bishop, the well-trained military servant, who had
served the late General Braddock. It proved an eventful jour-
ney, though not in a military point of view. In crossing a ferry
of the Pamunkey, a branch of York Biver, he fell in company
with a Mr. Chamberlayne, who lived in the neighborhood, and
who, in the spirit of Virginian hospitality? claimed him as a
guest. It was with difficulty Washington could be prevailed on
to halt for dinner, so impatient was he to arrive at Williamsburg,
and accomplish his mission.
1758.] MRS. MARTHA CUSTIS. 253
Among the guests at Mr. Chamberlayne's was a young and
blooming widow, Mrs. Martha Custis, daughter of Mr. John
Dandridge, both patrician names in the province. Her husband,
John Parke Custis, had been dead about three years, leaving her
with two young children, and a large fortune. She is represented
as being rather below the middle size, but extremely well shaped,
with an agreeable countenance, dark hazel eyes and hair, and
those frank, engaging manners, so captivating in Southern women.
We are not informed whether Washington had met with her be-
fore ; probably not during her widowhood, as during that time he
had been almost continually on the frontier. We have shown
that, with all his gravity and reserve, he was quickly susceptible
to female charms ; and they may have had a greater effect upon
him when thus casually encountered in fleeting moments snatched
from the cares and perplexities and rude scenes of frontier war-
fare. At any rate, his heart appears to have been taken by sur-
prise.
The dinner, which in those days was an earlier meal than at
present, seemed all too short. The afternoon passed away like a
dream. Bishop was punctual to the orders he had received on
halting ; the horses pawed at the door ; but for once Washington
loitered in the path of duty. The horses were countermanded,
and it was not until the next morning that he was again in the
saddle, spurring for Williamsburg. Happily the White House,
the residence of Mrs. Custis, was in New Kent County, at no
great distance from that city, so that he had opportunities of vis-
iting her in the intervals of business. His time for courtship,
however, was brief. Military duties called him back almost im-
mediately to Winchester; but he feared, should he leave the
matter in suspense, some more enterprising rival might supplant
254 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1758.
him during his absence, as in the case of Miss Philipse, at New
York. He improved, therefore, his brief opportunity to the ut-
most. The blooming widow had many suitors, but Washington
was graced with that renown so ennobling in the eyes of woman.
In a word, before they separated, they had mutually plighted their
faith, and the marriage was to take place as soon as the campaign
against Fort Duquesne was at an end.
Before returning to Winchester, Washington was obliged to
hold conferences with Sir John St. Clair and Colonel Bouquet,
at an intermediate rendezvous, to give them information re-
specting the frontiers, and arrange about the marching of his
troops. His constant word to them was forward! forward!
For the precious time for action was slipping away, and he feared
their Indian allies, so important to their security while on the
march, might, with their usual fickleness, lose patience, and return
home.
On arriving at Winchester, he found his troops restless and
discontented from prolonged inaction. The inhabitants impa-
tient of the burdens imposed on them, and of the disturbances
of an idle camp ; while the Indians, as he apprehended, had de-
serted outright. It was a great relief, therefore, when he received
orders from the commander-in-chief to repair to Fort Cumber-
land. He arrived there on the 2d of July, and proceeded to
open a road between that post and head-quarters, at Raystown,
thirty miles distant, where Colonel Bouquet was stationed.
His troops were scantily supplied with regimental clothing.
The weather was oppressively warm. He now conceived the
idea of equipping them in the light Indian hunting garb,
and even of adopting it himself. Two companies were accord-
ingly equipped in this style, and sent under the command of Ma-
1758.] THE RIFLE DRESS. 255
jor Lewis to head-quarters. " It is an unbecoming dress, I own,
for an officer," writes Washington, " but convenience rather than
show, I think, should be consulted. The reduction of bat-horses
alone would be sufficient to recommend it ; for nothing is more
certain than that less baggage would be required."
The experiment was successful. " The dress takes very well
here," writes Colonel Bouquet ; " and, thank G-od, we see nothing
but shirts and blankets. * * * Their dress should be one
pattern for this expedition." Such was probably the origin of
the American rifle dress, afterwards so much worn in warfare,
and modelled on the Indian costume.
The army was now annoyed by scouting parties of Indians
hovering about the neighborhood. Expresses passing between
the posts were fired upon ; a waggoner was shot down. Wash-
ington sent out counter-parties of Cherokees. Colonel Bouquet
required that each party should be accompanied by an officer and
a number of white men. Washington complied with the order,
though he considered them an encumbrance rather than an ad-
vantage. " Small parties of Indians," said he, " will more effec-
tually harass the enemy by keeping them under continual alarms,
than any parties of white men can do. For small parties of the
latter are not equal to the task, not being so dexterous at skulk-
ing as Indians ; and large parties will be discovered by their
spies early enough to have a superior force opposed to them."
With all his efforts, however, he was never able fully to make
the officers of the regular army appreciate the importance of In-
dian allies in these campaigns in the wilderness.
On the other hand, he earnestly discountenanced a propo-
sition of Colonel Bouquet, to make an irruption into the enemy's
country with a strong party of regulars. Such a detachment, he
256 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1758
observed, could not be sent without a cumbersome train of sup-
plies, which would discover it to the enemy, who must at that
time be collecting his whole force at Fort Duquesne ; the enter-
prise, therefore, would be likely to terminate in a miscarriage, if
not in the destruction of the party. "We shall see that his opinion
was oracular.
As Washington intended to retire from military life at the
close of this campaign, he had proposed himself to the electors of
Frederick County as their representative in the House of Bur-
gesses. The election was coming on at Winchester ; his friends
pressed him to attend it, and Colonel Bouquet gave him leave of
absence ; but he declined to absent himself from his post for the
promotion of his political interests. There were three competi*
tors in the field, yet so high was the public opinion of his merit,
that, though Winchester had been his head-quarters for two or
three years past, and he had occasionally enforced martial law
with a rigorous hand, he was elected by a large majority.
The election was carried on somewhat in the English style.
There was much eating and drinking at the expense of the candi-
date. Washington appeared on the hustings by proxy, and his
representative was chaired about the town with enthusiastic ap-
plause and huzzaing for Colonel Washington.
On the 21st of July arrived tidings of the brilliant success of
that part of the scheme of the year's campaign conducted by
General Amherst and Admiral Boscawen, who had reduced the
strong town of Louisburg and gained possession of the Island
of Cape Breton. This intelligence increased Washington's impa-
tience at the delays of the expedition with which he was connect-
ed. He wished to rival these successes by a brilliant blow in the
south. Perhaps a desire for personal distinction in the eyes of
1758.] A NEW ROAD TO FORT DUQUESNE. 257
the lady of his choice may have been at the bottom of this impa-
tience ; for we are told that he kept up a constant correspondence
with her throughout the campaign.
Understanding that the commander-in-chief had some thoughts
of throwing a body of light troops in the advance, he wrote to Colo-
nel Bouquet, earnestly soliciting his influence to have himself and
his Virginia regiment included in the detachment. " If any argu-
ment is needed to obtain this favor," said he, u I hope, without
vanity, I may be allowed to say, that from long intimacy with
these woods, and frequent scouting in them, my men are at least
as well acquainted with all the passes and difficulties as any
troops that will be employed."
He soon learnt to his surprise, however, that the road to
which his men were accustomed, and which had been worked by
Braddock's troops in his campaign, was not to be taken in the
present expedition, but a new one opened through the heart of
Pennsylvania, from Raystown to Fort Duquesne, on the track
generally taken by the northern traders. He instantly com-
menced long and repeated remonstrances on the subject ; repre-
senting that Braddock's road, from recent examination, only
needed partial repairs, and showing by clear calculation that an
army could reach Fort Duquesne by that route in thirty-four
days, so that the whole campaign might be effected by the middle
of October ; whereas the extreme labor of opening a new road
across mountains, swamps, and through a densely wooded country,
would detain them so late, that the season would be over before
they could reach the scene of action. His representations were
of no avail. The officers of the regular service had received a
fearful idea of Braddock's road from his own despatches, wherein
he had described it as lying " across mountains and rocks of an
258 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*758.
excessive height, vastly steep, and divided by torrents and rivers,"
whereas the Pennsylvania traders, who were anxious for the open-
ing of the new road through their province, described the country
through which it would pass as less difficult, and its streams less
subject to inundation; above all, it was a direct line, and fifty miles
nearer. This route, therefore, to the great regret of Washington
and the indignation of the Virginia Assembly, was definitively
adopted, and sixteen hundred men were immediately thrown in
the advance from Raystown to work upon it.
The first of September found Washington still encamped at
Fort Cumberland, his troops sickly and dispirited, and the bril-
liant expedition which he had anticipated, dwindling down into a
tedious operation of road-making. In the mean time, his scouts
brought him word that the whole force at Fort Duquesne on the
13th of August, Indians included, did not exceed eight hundred
men : had an early campaign been pressed forward, as he recom-
mended, the place by this time would have been captured. At
length, in the month of September, he received orders from Gen-
eral Forbes to join him with his troops at Raystown, where he
had just arrived, having been detained by severe illness. He was
received by the general with the highest marks of respect. On
all occasions, both in private and at councils of war, that com-
mander treated his opinions with the greatest deference. He,
moreover, adopted a plan drawn out by Washington for the march
of the army ; and an order of battle which still exists, furnishing
a proof of his skill in frontier warfare.
It was now the middle of September ; yet the great body of
men engaged in opening the new military road, after incredible
toil, had not advanced above forty-five miles, to a place called
Loyal Hannan, a little beyond Laurel Hill. Colonel Bouquet,
1758.]
FOOLHARDINESS OF GRANT. 259
who commanded the division of nearly two thousand men sent
forward to open this road, had halted at Loyal Hannan to establish
a military post and deposit.
He was upwards of fifty miles from Fort Duquesne, and
was tempted to adopt the measure, so strongly discountenanced
by Washington, of sending a party on a foray into the enemy's
country. He accordingly detached Major Grant with eight hun-
dred picked men, some of them Highlanders, others, in Indian
garb, the part of Washington's Virginian regiment sent forward
by him from Cumberland under command of Major Lewis.
The instructions given to Major Grant were merely to recon-
noitre the country in the neighborhood of Fort Duquesne, and
ascertain the strength and position of the enemy. He conducted
the enterprise with the foolhardiness of a man eager for personal
notoriety. His whole object seems to have been by open bravado
to provoke an action. The enemy were apprised, through their
scouts, of his approach, but suffered him to advance unmolested.
Arriving at night in the neighborhood of the fort, he posted his
men on a hill, and sent out a party of observation, who set fire to
a log house near the walls and returned to the encampment. As
if this were not sufficient to put the enemy on the alert, he or-
dered the reveille to be beaten in the morning in several places ;
then, posting Major Lewis with his provincial troops at a distance
in the rear to protect the baggage, he marshalled his regulars in
battle array, and sent an engineer, with a covering party, to take
a plan of the works in full view of the garrison.
Not a gun was fired by the fort ; the silence which was main-
tained was mistaken for fear, and increased the arrogance and
blind security of the British commander. At length, when he
was thrown off his guard, there was a sudden sally of the garri-
260 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1758
son, and an attack on the flanks by Indians hid in ambush. A
scene now occurred similar to that at the defeat of Braddock.
The British officers marshalled their men according to European
tactics, and the Highlanders for some time stood their ground
bravely ; but the destructive fire and horrid yells of the Indians
soon produced panic and confusion. Major Lewis, at the first
noise of the attack, left Captain Bullitt, with fifty Virginians, to
guard the baggage, and hastened with the main part of his men
to the scene of action. The contest was kept up for some time,
but the confusion was irretrievable. The Indians sallied from
their concealment, and attacked with the tomahawk and scalping-
knife. Lewis fought hand to hand with an Indian brave, whom
he laid dead at his feet, but was surrounded by others, and only
saved his life by surrendering himself to a French officer. Major
Grant surrendered himself in like manner. The whole detach-
ment was put to the rout with dreadful carnage.
Captain Bullitt rallied several of the fugitives, and prepared
to make a forlorn stand, as the only chance where the enemy was
overwhelming and merciless. Despatching the most valuable
baggage with the strongest horses, he made a barricade with the
baggage waggons, behind which he posted his men, giving them
orders how they were to act. All this was the thought and the
work almost of a moment, for the savages, having finished the
havoc and plunder of the field of battle, were hastening in pursuit
of the fugitives. Bullitt suffered them to come near, when, on a
concerted signal, a destructive fire was opened from behind the bag-
gage waggons. They were checked for a time ; but were again
pressing forward in greater numbers, when Bullitt and his men
held out the signal of capitulation, and advanced as if to surrender.
When within eight yards of the enemy, they suddenly levelled
1758.] bullitt's retreat. 261
their arms, poured a most effective volley, and then charged with
the bayonet. The Indians fled in dismay, and Bullitt took ad-
vantage of this check to retreat with all speed, collecting the
wounded and the scattered fugitives as he advanced. The routed
detachment came back in fragments to Colonel Bouquet's camp at
Loyal Hannan, with the loss of twenty-one officers and two hun-
dred and seventy-three privates killed and taken. The Highland-
ers and the Virginians were those that fought the best and suf-
fered the most in this bloody battle. Washington's regiment lost
six officers and sixty-two privates.
If Washington could have taken any pride in seeing his pre-
sages of misfortune verified, he might have been gratified by the
result of this rash " irruption into the enemy's country," which
was exactly what he had predicted. In his letters to Governor
Fauquier, however, he bears lightly on the error of Col Bouquet.
"From all accounts I can collect," says he, " it appears very clear
that this was a very ill-concerted, or a very ill- executed plan, per-
haps both ; but it seems to be generally acknowledged that Major
Grant exceeded his orders, and that no disposition was made for
engaging."
Washington, who was at Raystown when the disastrous news
arrived, was publicly complimented by General Forbes, on the
gallant conduct of his Virginian troops, and Bullitt's behavior was
"a matter of great admiration." The latter was soon after re-
warded with a major's commission.
As a further mark of the high opinion now entertained of
provincial troops for frontier service, Washington was given the
command of a division, partly composed of his own men, to keep
in the advance of the main body, clear the roads, throw out scout-
ing parties, and repel Indian attacks.
262 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1758.
It was the 5th of November before the whole army assembled
at Loyal Hannan. "Winter was now at hand, and upwards of
fifty miles of wilderness were yet to be traversed, by a road not
yet formed, before they could reach Fort Duquesne. Again,
Washington's predictions seemed likely to be verified, and the
expedition to be defeated by delay ; for in a council of war it was
determined to be impracticable to advance further with the army
that season. Three prisoners, however, who were brought in,
gave such an account of the weak state of the garrison at Fort
Duquesne, its want of provisions, and the defection of the Indians,
that it was determined to push forward. The march was ac-
cordingly resumed, but without tents or baggage, and with only
a light train of artillery.
Washington still kept the advance. After leaving Loyal
Hannan, the road presented traces of the late defeat of Grant ;
being strewed with human bones, the sad relics of fugitives cut
down by the Indians, or of wounded soldiers who had died on the
retreat ; they lay mouldering in various stages of decay, mingled
with the bones of horses and of oxen. As they approached Fort
Duquesne these mementoes of former disasters became more fre-
quent ; and the bones of those massacred in the defeat of Brad-
dock, still lay scattered about the battle field, whitening in the
sun.
At length the army arrived in sight of Fort Duquesne, advan-
cing with great precaution, and expecting a vigorous defence ; but
that formidable fortress, the terror and scourge of the frontier,
and the object of such warlike enterprise, fell without a blow.
The recent successes of the English forces in Canada, particu-
larly the capture and destruction of Fort Frontenac, had left
the garrison without hope of reinforcements and supplies.
1768.] FORT DUQUESNE ABANDONED. 263
The whole force, at the time, did not exceed five hundred men,
and the provisions were nearly exhausted. The commander,
therefore, waited only until the English army was within one
day's march, when he embarked his troops at night in batteaux,
blew up his magazines, set fire to the fort, and retreated down the
Ohio, by the light of the flames. On the 25th of November,
"Washington, with the advanced guard, marched in, and planted
the British flag on the yet smoking ruins.
One of the first offices of the army was to collect and bury,
in one common tomb, the bones of their fellow-soldiers who had
fallen in the battles of Braddock and Grant. In this pious duty
it is said every one joined, from the general down to the private
soldier ; and some veterans assisted, with heavy hearts and fre-
quent ejaculations of poignant feeling, who had been present in
the scenes of defeat and carnage.
The ruins of the fortress were now put in a defensible state,
and garrisoned by two hundred men from Washington's regiment ;
the name was changed to that of Fort Pitt, in honor of the illus-
trious British minister, whose measures had given vigor and effect
to this year's campaign ; it has since been modified into Pittsburg,
and designates one of the most busy and populous cities of the
interior.
The reduction of Fort Duquesne terminated, as "Washington
had foreseen, the troubles and dangers of the southern frontier.
The French domination of the Ohio was at an end ; the Indians,
as usual, paid homage to the conquering power, and a treaty of
peace was concluded with all the tribes between the Ohio and the
lakes.
With this campaign ended, for the present, the military career
of Washington. His great object was attained, the restoration
264 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [H59.
of quiet and security to his native province ; and, having aban-
doned all hope of attaining rank in the regular army, and his
health being much impaired, he gave up his commission at the
close of the year, and retired from the service, followed by the
applause of his fellow-soldiers, and the gratitude and admiration
of all his countrymen.
His marriage with Mrs. Custis took place shortly after his
return. It was celebrated on the 6th of January, 1759, at the
White House, the residence of the bride, in the good old hos-
pitable style of Virginia, amid a joyous assemblage of relatives
and friends.
CHAPTER XXV.
PLAN OF OPERATIONS FOR 1*759 INVESTMENT OF FORT NIAGARA DEATH OF PRI-
DEAUX SUCCESS OF SIR WILLIAM JOHNSON AMHERST AT TICONDEROGA WOLFE
AT QUEBEC — HIS TRIUMPH AND DEATH — FATE OF MONTCALM— -CAPITULATION OF
QUEBEC ATTEMPT OF DE LEVI TO RETAKE IT ARRIVAL OF A BRITISH FLEET-
LAST STAND OF THE FRENCH AT MONTREAL SURRENDER OF CANADA.
Before following "Washington into the retirement of domestic
life, we think it proper to notice the events which closed the
great struggle between England and France for empire in Amer-
ica. In that struggle he had first become practised in arms, and
schooled in the ways of the world ; and its results will be found
connected with the history of his later years.
General Abercrombie had been superseded as commander-in-
chief of the forces in America by Major-general Amherst, who
had gained great favor by the reduction of Louisburg. Accord-
ing to the plan of operations for 1759, General Wolfe, who had
risen to fame by his gallant conduct in the same affair, was to
ascend the St. Lawrence in a fleet of ships of war, with eight
thousand men, as soon as the river should be free of ice, and lay
siege to Quebec, the capital of Canada. General Amherst, in
the mean time, was to advance, as Abercrombie had done, by
Lake George, against Ticonderoga and Crown Point; reduce
Vol. I.— 12
266 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1759.
those forts, cross Lake Champlain, push on to the St. Lawrence,
and co-operate with Wolfe.
A third expedition, under Brigadier-general Prideaux, aided
by Sir William Johnson and his Indian warriors, was to attack
Fort Niagara, which controlled the whole country of the Six Na-
tions, and commanded the navigation of the great lakes, and the
intercourse between Canada and Louisiana. Having reduced this
fort, he was to traverse Lake Ontario, descend the St. Lawrence,
capture Montreal, and join his forces with those of Amherst.
The last mentioned expedition was the first executed. Gen-
eral Prideaux embarked at Oswego on the first of July, with a
large body of troops, regulars and provincials, — the latter partly
from New York. He was accompanied by Sir William Johnson,
and his Indian braves of the Mohawk. Landing at an inlet of
Lake Ontario, within a few miles of Fort Niagara, he advanced,
without being opposed, and proceeded to invest it. The garrison,
six hundred strong, made a resolute defence. The siege was car-
ried on by regular approaches, but pressed with vigor. On the
20th of July, Prideaux, in visiting his trenches, was killed by the
bursting of a cohorn. Informed by express of this misfortune,
General Amherst detached from the main army Brigadier-general
Gage, the oflicer who had led Braddock's advance, to take the
command.
In the mean time, the siege had been conducted by Sir Wil-
liam Johnson with courage and sagacity. He was destitute of
military science, but had a natural aptness for warfare, especially
for the rough kind carried on in the wilderness. Being informed
by his scouts that twelve hundred regular troops, drawn from
Detroit, Venango, and Presque Isle, and led by D'Aubry, with a
number of Indian auxiliaries, were hastening to the rescue, he
1759.] FORT NIAGARA TAKEN. 267
detached a force of grenadiers and light infantry, with some of
his Mohawk warriors, to intercept them. They came in sight of
each other on the road, between Niagara Falls and the fort,
within the thundering sound of the one, and the distant view of
the other. Johnson's " braves " advanced to have a parley with
the hostile redskins. The latter received them with a war-whoop,
and Frenchman and savage made an impetuous onset. Johnson's
regulars and provincials stood their ground firmly, while his red
warriors fell on the flanks of the enemy. After a sharp conflict,
the French were broken, routed, and pursued through the woods,
with great carnage. Among the prisoners taken were seventeen
officers. The next day Sir William Johnson sent a trumpet,
summoning the garrison to surrender, to spare the effusion of
blood, and prevent outrages by the Indians. They had no alter-
native ; were permitted to march out with the honors of war, and
were protected by Sir William from his Indian allies. Thus was
secured the key to the communication between Lakes Ontario and
Erie, and to the vast interior region connected with them. The
blow alarmed the French for the safety of Montreal, and De
Levi, the second in command of their Canadian forces, hastened
up from before Quebec, and took post at the fort of Oswegatchie
(now Ogdensburg), to defend the passes of the St. Lawrence.
We now proceed to notice the expedition against Ticonderoga
and Crown Point. In the month of July, General Amherst em-
barked with nearly twelve thousand men, at the upper part of
Lake George, and proceeded down it, as Abercrombie had done
in the preceding year, in a vast fleet of whale-boats, batteaux,
and rafts, and all the glitter and parade of war. On the 22d,
ihe army debarked at the lower part of the lake, and advanced
268 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1759.
toward Ticonderoga. After a slight skirmish with the advanced
guard, they secured the old post at the saw-mill.
Montcalm was no longer in the fort ; he was absent for the
protection of Quebec. The garrison did not exceed four hundred
men. Bourlamarque, a brave officer, who commanded, at first
seemed disposed to make defence ; but, against such overwhelm-
ing force, it would have been madness. Dismantling the fortifica-
tions, therefore, he abandoned them, as he did likewise those at
Crown Point, and retreated down the lake, to assemble forces,
and make a stand at the Isle Aux Noix, for the protection of
Montreal and the province.
Instead of following him up, and hastening to co-operate with
Wolfe, General Amherst proceeded to repair the works at Ticon-
deroga, and erect a new fort at Crown Point, though neither were
in present danger of being attacked, nor would be of use if
Canada were conquered. Amherst, however, was one of those
cautious men, who, in seeking to be sure, are apt to be fatally
slow. His delay enabled the enemy to rally their forces at Isle
Aux Noix, and call in Canadian reinforcements, while it deprived
Wolfe of that co-operation which, it will be shown, was most es-
sential to the general success of the campaign.
Wolfe, with his eight thousand men, ascended the St. Law-
rence in the fleet, in the month of June. With him came Brig-
adiers, Monckton, Townshend and Murray, youthful and brave like
himself, and like himself, already schooled in arms. Monckton,
it will be recollected, had signalized himself, when a colonel, in
the expedition in 1755, in which the French were driven from
Nova Scotia. The grenadiers of the army were commanded by
Colonel Guy Carleton, and part of the light infantry by Lieu-
tenant-colonel William Howe, both destined to celebrity in after
1759.] WOLFE BEFORE QUEBEC. 269
years, in the annals of the American Revolution. Colonel Howe
was brother of the gallant Lord Howe, whose fall in the preced-
ing year was so generally lamented. Among the officers of the
fleet, was Jervis, the future admiral, and ultimately Earl St.
Vincent; and the master of one of the ships, was James Cook,
afterwards renowned as a discoverer.
About the end of June, the troops debarked on the large,
populous, and well-cultivated Isle of Orleans, a little below
Quebec, and encamped in its fertile fields. Quebec, the citadel
of Canada, was strong by nature. It was built round the point
of a rocky promontory, and flanked by precipices. The crystal
current of the St. Lawrence swept by it on the right, and the
river St. Charles flowed along on the left, before mingling with
that mighty stream. The place was tolerably fortified, but art
had not yet rendered it, as at the present day, impregnable.
Montcalm commanded the post. His troops were more
numerous than the assailants ; but the greater part were Cana-
dians, many of them inhabitants of Quebec ; and he had a host
of savages. His forces were drawn out along the northern shore
below the city, from the river St. Charles to the Falls of Mont-
morency, and their position was secured by deep intrenchments.
The night after the debarkation of Wolfe's troops a furious
storm caused great damage to the transports, and sank some of
the small craft. "While it was still raging, a number of fire-ships,
sent to destroy the fleet, came driving down. They were boarded
intrepidly by the British seamen, and towed out of the way of
doing harm. After much resistance, Wolf established batteries
at the west point of the Isle of Orleans, and at Point Levi, on
the right (or south) bank of the St. Lawrence, within cannon
range of the city. Colonel Guy Carleton, commander at the
270 LIFE OF "WASHINGTON. [175a
former battery ; Brigadier Monckton at the latter. From Point
Levi bombshells and red-hot shot were discharged ; many houses
were set on fire in the upper town, the lower town was reduced to
rubbish.; the main fort, however, remained unharmed.
Anxious for a decisive action, Wolfe, on the 9th of July,
crossed over in boats from the Isle of Orleans, to the north bank
of the St. Lawrence, and encamped below the Montmorency. It
was an ill-judged position, for there was still that tumultuous
stream, with its rocky banks, between him and the camp of Mont-
calm ; but the ground he had chosen was higher than that occu-
pied by the latter, and the Montmorency had a ford below the
falls, passable at low tide. Another ford was discovered, three
miles within land, but the banks were steep, and shagged with
forest. At both fords the vigilant Montcalm had thrown up
breastworks, and posted troops.
On the 18th of July, Wolfe made a reconnoitring expedition
up the river, with two armed sloops, and two transports with
troops. He passed Quebec unharmed, and carefully noted the
shores above it. Rugged cliffs rose almost from the water's edge.
Above them, he was told, was an extent of level ground, called
the Plains of Abraham, by which the upper town might be ap-
proached on its weakest side ; but how was that plain to be at-
tained, when the cliffs, for the most part, were inaccessible, and
every practicable place fortified ?
He returned to Montmorency disappointed, and resolved to
attack Montcalm in his camp, however difficult to be approached,
and however strongly posted. Townshend and Murray, with their
brigades, were to cross the Montmorency at low tide, below the
falls, and storm the redoubt thrown up in front of the ford.
^Jonckton, at the same time, was to cross, with part of his brigade,
1759.]
WOLFE AT THE FALLS OF MONTMORENCY. 271
in boats from Point Levi. The ship Centurion, stationed in the
channel, was to check the fire of a battery which commanded the
ford ; a train of artillery, planted on an eminence, was to enfilade
the enemy's intrenchments ; and two armed, flat-bottomed boats,
were to be run on shore, near the redoubt, and favor the crossing
of the troops.
As usual, in complicated orders, part were misunderstood, or
neglected, and confusion was the consequence. Many of the boats
from Point Levi ran aground on a shallow in the river, where
they were exposed to a severe fire of shot and shells. Wolfe,
who was on the shore, directing every thing, endeavored to stop
his impatient troops until the boats could be got afloat, and the
men landed. Thirteen companies of grenadiers, and two hun-
dred provincials were the first to land. Without waiting for
Brigadier Monckton and his regiments ; without waiting for the
co-operation of the troops under Townshend; without waiting
even to be drawn up in form, the grenadiers rushed impetuously
towards the enemy's intrenchments. A sheeted fire mowed them
down, and drove them to take shelter behind the redoubt, near
the ford, which the enemy had abandoned. Here they remained,
unable to form under the galling fire to which they were exposed,
whenever they ventured from their covert. Monckton's brigade
at length was landed, drawn up in order, and advanced to their
relief, driving back the enemy. Thus protected, the grenadiers
retreated as precipitately as they had advanced, leaving many of
their comrades wounded on the field, who were massacred and
scalped in their sight, by the savages. The delay thus caused
was fatal to the enterprise. The day was advanced ; the weather
became stormy ; the tide began to make ; at a later hour, retreat,
in case of a second repulse, would be impossible. Wolfe, there-
272 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1759.
fore, gave up the attack, and withdrew across the river, having
lost upwards of four hundred men, through this headlong impet-
uosity of the grenadiers. The two vessels which had been run
aground, were set on fire, lest they should fall into the hands of
the enemy.*
Brigadier Murray was now detached with twelve hundred men,
in transports, to ascend above the town, and co-operate with Rear-
admiral Holmes, in destroying the enemy's shipping, and making
descents upon the north shore. The shipping were safe from at-
tack ; some stores and ammunition were destroyed ; some prison-
ers taken, and Murray returned with the news of the capture of
Fort Niagara, Ticonderoga, and Crown Point, and that Amherst
was preparing to attack the Isle Aux Noix.
Wolfe, of a delicate constitution and sensitive nature, had
been deeply mortified by the severe check sustained at the Falls
of Montmorency, fancying himself disgraced ; and these successes
of his fellow-commanders in other parts increased his self-upbraid-
ing. The difficulties multiplying around him, and the delay of
General Amherst in hastening to his aid, preyed incessantly on
his spirits ; he was dejected even to despondency, and declared he
would never return without success, to be exposed, like other un-
fortunate commanders, to the sneers and reproaches of the popu-
lace. The agitation of his mind, and his acute sensibility,
brought on a fever, which for some time incapacitated him from
taking the field.
In the midst of his illness he called a council of war, in which
the whole plan of operations was altered. It was determined to
convey troops above the town, and endeavor to make a diversion
in that direction, or draw Montcalm into the open field. Before
* Wolfe's Letter to Pitt, Sept. 2d, 1759.
1759.] WOLFE BEFORE THE BATTLE. 273
carrying this plan into effect, Wolfe again reconnoitred the town
in company with Admiral Saunders, but nothing better suggested
itself.
The brief Canadian summer was over; they were in the
month of September. The camp at Montmorency was broken up.
The troops were transported to Point Levi, leaving a sufficient
number to man the batteries on the Isle of Orleans. On the fifth
and sixth of September the embarkation took place above Point
Levi, in transports which had been sent up for the purpose.
Montcalm detached De Bougainville with fifteen hundred men to
keep along the north shore above the town, watch the move-
ments of the squadron, and prevent a landing. To deceive him,
Admiral Holmes moved with the ships of war three leagues be-
yond the place where the landing was to be attempted. He was
to drop down, however, in the night, and protect the landing.
Cook, the future discoverer, also, was employed with others to
sound the river and place buoys opposite the camp of Montcalm,
as if an attack were meditated in that quarter.
Wolfe was still suffering under the effects of his late fever.
" My constitution," writes he to a friend, " is entirely ruined,
without the consolation of having done any considerable service
to the state, and without any prospect of it." Still he was unre-
mitting in his exertions, seeking to wipe out the fancied disgrace
incurred at the Falls of Montmorency. It was in this mood he is
said to have composed and sung at his evening mess that little
campaigning song still linked with his name :
Why, soldiers, why
Should we be melancholy, boys ?
Why, soldiers, why ?
Whose business 'tis to die I
Vot. I.— 12*
274 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1759.
Even when embarked in his midnight enterprise, the presenti-
ment of death seems to have cast its shadow over him. A mid-
shipman who was present,* used to relate, that as Wolfe sat
among his officers, and the boats floated down silently with the
current, he recited, in low and touching tones, Gray's Elegy in a
country churchyard, then just published. One stanza may espe-
cially have accorded with his melancholy mood.
" The boast of heraldry, the pomp of power,
And all that beauty, all that wealth e'er gave,
Await alike the inevitable hour.
The paths of glory lead but to the grave."
" Now, gentlemen," said he, when he had finished, " I would
rather be the author of that poem than take Quebec."
The descent was made in flat-bottomed boats, past midnight,
on the 13th of September. They dropped down silently with the
swift current. " Qui va la ? " (who goes there ?) cried a sentinel
from the shore. u La France" replied a captain in the first
boat, who understood the French language. " A quel regi-
ment ? " was the demand. (<*De la Heine" (the queen's), replied
the captain, knowing that regiment was in De Bougainville's de-
tachment. Fortunately, a convoy of provisions was expected down
from De Bougainville's, which the sentinel supposed this to be.
" Passe" cried he, and the boats glided on without further chal-
lenge. The landing took place in a cove near Cape Diamond, which
still bears Wolfe's name. He had marked it in reconnoitering, and
saw that a cragged path straggled up from it to the Heights of
Abraham, which might be climbed, though with difficulty, and that
it appeared to be slightly guarded at top. Wolfe was among the
* Afterwards Professor John Robison, of Edinburgh.
1759.] WOLFE ON THE PLAINS OF ABRAHAM. 275
firs'- that landed and ascended up the steep and narrow path,
where not more than two could go abreast, and which had been
broken up by cross ditches. Colonel Howe, at the same time,
with the light infantry and Highlanders, scrambled up the woody
precipices, helping themselves by the roots and branches, and
putting to flight a sergeant's guard posted at the summit. Wolfe
drew up the men in order as they mounted ; and by the break of
day found himself in possession of the fateful Plains of Abraham.
Montcalm was thunderstruck when word was brought to him
in his camp that the English were on the heights threatening the
weakest part of the town. Abandoning his intrenchments, he has-
tened across the river St. Charles and ascended the heights, which
slope up gradually from its banks. His force was equal in num-
ber to that of the English, but a great part was made up of colony
troops and savages. When he saw the formidable host of regu-
lars he had to contend with, he sent off swift messengers to summon
De Bougainville with his detachment to his aid ; and De Vau-
dreuil to reinforce him with fifteen hundred men from the camp.
In the mean time he prepared to flank the left of the English line
and force them to the opposite precipices. Wolfe saw his aim,
and sent Brigadier Townshend to counteract him with a regiment
which was formed en jpotence, and supported by two battalions,
presenting on the left a double front.
The French, in their haste, thinking they were to repel a mere
scouting party, had brought but three light field-pieces with them ,
the English had but a single gun, which the sailors had dragged
up the heights. With these they cannonaded each other for a
time, Montcalm still waiting for the aid he had summoned. At
length, about nine o'clock, losing all patience, he led on his dis-
ciplined troops to a close conflict with small arms, the Indians to
276 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1759.
support them by a galling fire from thickets and corn-fields. The
French advanced gallantly, but irregularly; firing rapidly, but
with little effect. The English reserved their fire until their as-
sailants were within forty yards, and then delivered it in deadly
volleys. They suffered, however, from the lurking savages, who
singled out the officers. Wolfe, who was in front of the line, a
conspicuous mark, was wounded by a ball in the wrist. He bound
his handkerchief round the wouud and led on the grenadiers, with
fixed bayonets, to charge the foe, who began to waver. Another
ball struck him in the breast. He felt the wound to be mortal,
and feared his fall might dishearten the troops. Leaning on a
lieutenant for support ; " Let not my brave fellows see me drop,"
said he faintly. He was borne off to the rear ; water was brought
to quench his thirst, and he was asked if he would have a sur-
geon. "It is needless," he replied; "it is all over with me."
He desired those about him to lay him down. The lieutenant
seated himself on the ground, and supported him in his arms.
" They run ! they run ! see how they run ! " cried one of the at-
tendants. " Who run ? " demanded Wolfe, earnestly, like one
aroused from sleep. " The enemy, sir ; they give way every
where." The spirit of the expiring hero flashed up. " Go, one
of you, my lads, to Colonel Burton ; tell him to march Webb's
regiment with all speed down to Charles' River, to cut off the re-
treat by the bridge." Then turning on his side ; " Now, God be
praised, I will die in peace ! " said he, and expired,* — soothed in
his last moments by the idea that victory would obliterate the
imagined disgrace at Montmorency.
Brigadier Murray had indeed broken the centre of the enemy,
* Hist. Jour, of Capt. John Knox, vol. i., p. 79.
1759.] DEATH OF MONTCALM. 277
and the Highlanders were making deadly havoc with their clay-
mores, driving the French into the town or down to their works
on the river St. Charles. Monckton, the first brigadier, was dis-
abled by a wound in the lungs, and the command devolved on
Townshend, who hastened to re-form the troops of the centre, dis-
ordered in pursuing the enemy. By this time De Bougainville
appeared at a distance in the rear, advancing with two thousand
fresh troops , but he arrived too late to retrieve the day. The
gallant Montcalm had received his death-wound near St. John's
Gate, while endeavoring to rally his flying troops, and had been
borne into the town.
Townshend advanced with a force to receive De Bougainville ;
but the latter avoided a combat, and retired into woods and
swamps, where it was not thought prudent to follow him. The
English had obtained a complete victory ; slain about five hun-
dred of the enemy ; taken above a thousand prisoners, and among
them several officers ; and had a strong position on the Plains of
Abraham, which they hastened to fortify with redoubts and
artillery, drawn up the heights.
The brave Montcalm wrote a letter to General Townshend,
recommending the prisoners to British humanity. When told by
his surgeon that he could not survive above a few hours ; " So
much the better," replied he ; "I shall not live to see the sur-
render of Quebec." To De Ramsey, the French king's lieu-
tenant, who commanded the garrison, he consigned the defence
of the city. " To your keeping," said he, "I commend the honor
of France. I'll neither give orders, nor interfere any further.
I have business to attend to of greater moment than your ruined
garrison, and this wretched country. My time is short, — I
shall pass this night with God, and prepare myself for death.
278 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1759.
I wish you all comfort ; and to be happily extricated from your
present perplexities." He then called for his chaplain, who, with
the bishop of the colony, remained with him through the night.
He expired early in the morning, dying like a brave soldier and
a devout Catholic. Never did two worthier foes mingle their
life blood on the battle-field than Wolfe and Montcalm.*
Preparations were now made by the army and the fleet to
make an attack on both upper and lower town ; but the spirit of
the garrison was broken, and the inhabitants were clamorous for
the safety of their wives and children. On the 17th of Septem-
ber, Quebec capitulated, and was taken possession of by the Brit-
ish, who hastened to put it in a complete posture of defence. A
garrison of six thousand effective men was placed in it, under
the command of Brigadier-general. Murray, and victualled from
the fleet. General Townshend embarked with Admiral Saunders,
and returned to England ; and the wounded General Monckton
was conveyed to New York, of which he afterwards became gov-
ernor.
Had Amherst followed up his success at Ticonderoga the
preceding summer, the year's campaign would have ended, as had
been projected, in the subjugation of Canada. His cautious delay
gave De Levi, the successor of Montcalm, time to rally, concen-
trate the scattered French forces, and struggle for the salvation
of the province.
In the following spring, as soon as the river St. Lawrence
opened, he approached Quebec, and landed at Point au Tremble,
about twelve miles off. The garrison had suffered dreadfully
during the winter from excessive cold, want of vegetables and of
* Knox; Hist Jour., vol. i., p. 11.
1759.] EXPEDITION AGAINST MONTREAL. 279
fresh provisions. Many had died of scurvy, and many more were
ill. Murray, sanguine and injudicious, on hearing that De Levi
was advancing with ten thousand men, and five hundred Indians,
sallied out with his diminished forces of not more than three
thousand. English soldiers, he boasted, were habituated to vic-
tory ; he had a fine train of artillery, and stood a better chance
in the field than cooped up in a wretched fortification. If de-
feated, he would defend the place to the last extremity, and then
retreat to the Isle of Orleans, and wait for reinforcements. More
brave than discreet, he attacked the vanguard of the enemy ; the
battle which took place was fierce and sanguinary. Murray's troops
had caught his own headlong valor, and fought until near a third
of their number were slain. They were at length driven back
into the town, leaving their boasted train of artillery on the field.
De Levi opened trenches before the town the very evening of
the battle. Three French ships, which had descended the river,
furnished him with cannon, mortars, and ammunition. By the
11th of May, he had one bomb battery, and three batteries of
cannon. Murray, equally alert within the walls, strengthened
his defences, and kept up a vigorous fire. His garrison was
now reduced to two hundred and twenty effective men, and he
himself, with all his vaunting spirit, was driven almost to despair,
when a British fleet arrived in the river. The whole scene was
now reversed. One of the French frigates was driven on the
rocks above Cape Diamond; another ran on shore, and was
burnt ; the rest of their vessels were either taken, or destroyed.
The besieging army retreated in the night, leaving provisions,
implements, and artillery behind them ; and so rapid was their
flight, that Murray, who sallied forth on the following day, could
not overtake them.
280 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1Y59.
A last stand for the preservation of the colony was now made
by the French at Montreal, where De Vaudreuil fixed his head-
quarters, fortified himself, and called in all possible aid, Canadian
and Indian.
The cautious, but tardy Amherst was now in the field to
carry out the plan in which he had fallen short in the previous
year. He sent orders to General Murray to advance by water
against Montreal, with all the force that could be spared from
Quebec ; he detached a body of troops under Colonel Haviland
from Crown Point, to cross Lake Champlain, take possession of
the Isle Aux Noix, and push on to the St. Lawrence, while he
took the roundabout way with his main army by the Mohawk and
Oneida rivers to Lake Ontario; thence to descend the St. Law-
rence to Montreal.
Murray, according to orders, embarked his troops in a great
number of small vessels, and ascended the river in characteristic
style, publishing manifestoes in the Canadian villages, disarming
the inhabitants, and exacting the oath of neutrality. He looked
forward to new laurels at Montreal, but the slow and sure Am-
herst had anticipated him. That worthy general, after delaying
on Lake Ontario to send out cruisers, and stopping to repair
petty forts on the upper part of the St. Lawrence, which had
been deserted by their garrisons, or surrendered without firing a
gun, arrived on the 6th of September at the island of Montreal,
routed some light skirmishing parties, and presented himself be-
fore the town. Yaudreuil found himself threatened by an army
of nearly ten thousand men, and a host of Indians ; for Amherst
had called in the aid of Sir William Johnson, and his Mohawk
braves. To withstand a siege in an almost open town against
such superior force, was out of the question ; especially as Mur-
1759.] SURRENDER OF CANADA. 281
ray from Quebec, and Haviland from Crown Point, were at hand
with additional troops. A capitulation accordingly took place on
the 8th of September, including the surrender not merely of
Montreal, but of all Canada.
Thus ended the contest between France and England for do-
minion in America, in which, as has been said, the first gun was
fired in Washington's encounter with De Jumonville. A French
statesman and diplomatist consoled himself by the persuasion
that it would be a fatal triumph to England. It would remove
the only check by which her colonies were kept in awe. " They
will no longer need her protection," said he ; " she will call on
them to contribute toward supporting the burdens they have
helped to bring on her, and they will answer by striking off all
dependence" *
* Count de Vergennes, French ambassador at Constantinople.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Washington's installation in the house of burgesses — his rural life —
mount vernon and its vicinity aristocratic a l days of virginia wash-
ington's management of his estate domestic habits fox-hunting
lord fairfax — fishing and duck-shooting the poacher — lynch law
' aquatic state life at annapolis washington in the dismal swamp.
For three months after his marriage, Washington resided with
his bride at the " White House." During his sojourn there, he
repaired to Williamsburg, to take his seat in the House of Bur-
gesses. By a vote of the House, it had been determined to greet
his instalment by a signal testimonial of respect. Accordingly,
as soon as he took his seat, Mr. Robinson, the Speaker, in
eloquent language, dictated by the warmth of private friendship,
returned thanks, on behalf of the colony, for the distinguished
military services he had rendered to his country.
Washington rose to reply; blushed — stammered — trembled,
and could not utter a word. " Sit down, Mr. Washington," said
the Speaker, with a smile ; " your modesty equals your valor,
and that surpasses the power of any language I possess."
Such was Washington's first launch into civil life, in which
he was to be distinguished by the same judgment, devotion, cour-
[1759. RURAL LIFE. 283
age, and magnanimity exhibited in his military career. He at-
tended the House frequently during the remainder of the session,
after which he conducted his bride to his favorite abode of Mount
Vernon.
Mr. Custis, the first husband of Mrs. Washington, had left
large landed property, and forty-five thousand pounds sterling in
money. One third fell to his widow in her own right; two
thirds were inherited equally by her two children, — a boy of six,
and a girl of four years of age. By a decree of the General
Court, "Washington was intrusted with the care of the property
inherited by the children; a sacred and delicate trust, which he
discharged in the most faithful and judicious manner ; becoming
more like a parent, than a mere guardian to them.
From a letter to his correspondent in England, it would ap-
pear that he had long entertained a desire to visit that country.
Had he done so, his acknowledged merit and military services
would have insured him a distinguished reception ; and it has
been intimated, that the signal favor of government might have
changed the current of his career. We believe him, however, to
have been too pure a patriot, and too clearly possessed of the true
interests of his country, to be diverted from the course which he
ultimately adopted. His marriage, at any rate, had put an end
to all travelling inclinations. In his letter from Mount Ver-
non, he writes : " I am now, I believe, fixed in this seat, with an
agreeable partner for life, and I hope to find more happiness in
retirement than I ever experienced in the wide and bustling
world."
This was no Utopian dream transiently indulged, amid the
charms of novelty. It was a deliberate purpose with him, the
result of innate and enduring inclinations. Throughout the
284 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1759-63.
whole course of his career, agricultural life appears to have been
his beau ideal of existence, which haunted his thoughts even
amid the stern duties of the field, and to which he recurred
with unflagging interest whenever enabled to indulge his natural
bias.
Mount Vernon was his harbor of repose, where he repeatedly
furled his sail, and fancied himself anchored for life. No impulse
of ambition tempted him thence; nothing but the call of his
country, and his devotion to the public good. The place was en-
deared to him by the remembrance of his brother Lawrence, and
of the happy days he had passed here with that brother in the
days of boyhood ; but it was a delightful place in itself, and well
calculated to inspire the rural feeling.
The mansion was beautifully situated on a swelling height,
crowned with wood, and commanding a magnificent view up and
down the Potomac. The grounds immediately about it were laid
out somewhat in the English taste. The estate was apportioned
into separate farms, devoted to different kinds of culture, each
having its allotted laborers. Much, however, was still covered
with wild woods, seamed with deep dells and runs of water, and
indented with inlets ; haunts of deer, and lurking-places of foxes.
The whole woody region along the Potomac from Mount Yernon
to Belvoir, and far beyond, with its range of forests and hills,
and picturesque promontories, afforded sport of various kinds,
and was a noble hunting-ground. Washington had hunted
through it with old Lord Fairfax in his stripling days ; we do
not wonder that his feelings throughout life incessantly reverted
to it.
u No estate in United America," observes he, in one of his
letters, " is more pleasantly situated. In a high and healthy
175U-63.] ARISTOCRATICAL DAYS OF VIRGINIA. 285
country ; in a latitude between the extremes of heat and cold ;
on one of the finest rivers in the world ; a river well stocked with
various kinds of fish at all seasons of the year, and in the spring
with shad, herrings, bass, carp, sturgeon, &c, in great abundance.
The borders of the estate are washed by more than ten miles of
tide water ; several valuable fisheries appertain to it : the whole
shore, in fact, is one entire fishery."
These were, as yet, the aristocratical days of Virginia. The
estates were large, and continued in the same families by entails.
Many of the wealthy planters were connected with old families
in England. The young men, especially the elder sons, were
often sent to finish their education there, and on their return
brought out the tastes and habits of the mother country. The
governors of Virginia were from the higher ranks of society, and
maintained a corresponding state. The " established," or Epis-
copal church, predominated throughout the " ancient dominion,"
as it was termed ; each county was divided into parishes, as in
England, — each with its parochial church, its parsonage, and
glebe. Washington was vestryman of two parishes, Fairfax and
Truro ; the parochial church of the former was at Alexandria,
ten miles from Mount Vernon ; of the latter, at Pohick, about
seven miles. The church at Pohick was rebuilt on a plan of his
own, and in a great measure at his expense. At one or other of
these churches he attended every Sunday, when the weather and
the roads permitted. His demeanor was reverential and de-
vout. Mrs. "Washington knelt during the prayers; he always
stood, as was the custom at that time. Both were communi-
cants.
Among his occasional visitors and associates were Captain
Hugh Mercer and Dr. Craik ; the former, after his narrow escapes
286 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1759-63.
from the tomahawk and scalping-knife, was quietly settled at
Fredericksburg ; the latter, after the campaigns on the frontier
were over, had taken up his residence at Alexandria, and was
now Washington's family physician. Both were drawn to him
by campaigning ties and recollections, and were ever welcome at
Mount Vernon.
A style of living prevailed among the opulent Virginian fami-
lies in those days that has long since faded away. The houses
were spacious, commodious, liberal in all their appointments, and
fitted to cope with the free-handed, open-hearted hospitality of
the owners. Nothing was more common than to see handsome
services of plate, elegant equipages, and superb carriage horses —
all imported from England.
The Virginians have always been noted for their love of
horses; a manly passion which, in those days of opulence, they
indulged without regard to expense. The rich planters vied with
each other in their studs, importing the best English stocks.
Mention is made of one of the Randolphs of Tuckahoe, who built
a stable for his favorite dapple-gray horse, Shakespeare, with a
recess for the bed of the negro groom, who always slept beside
him at night.
Washington, by his marriage, had added above one hundred
thousand dollars to his already considerable fortune, and was
enabled to live in ample and dignified style. His intimacy with
the Fairfaxes, and his intercourse with British officers of rank,
had perhaps had their influence on his mode of living. He had
his chariot and four, with black postilions in livery, for the use of
Mrs. Washington and her lady visitors. As for himself, he al-
ways appeared on horseback. His stable was well filled and ad-
mirably regulated. His stud was thoroughbred and in excellent ■
1759-63.] A VIRGINIAN MANSION-HOUSE. 287
order. His household books contain registers of the names, ages,
and marks of his various horses ; such as Ajax, Blueskin, Valiant,
Magnolia (an Arab), &c. Also his dogs, chiefly fox-hounds,
Vulcan, Singer, Ringwood, Sweetlips, Forrester, Music, Rock-
wood, Truelove, &c*
A large Virginia estate, in those days, was a little empire.
The mansion-house was the seat of government, with its numerous
dependencies, such as kitchens, smoke-house, workshops and
stables. In this mansion the planter ruled supreme ; his steward
or overseer was his prime minister and executive officer ; he had
his legion of house negroes for domestic service, and his host of
field negroes for the culture of tobacco, Indian corn, and other
crops, and for other out of door labor. Their quarter formed a
kind of hamlet apart, composed of various huts, with little gar-
dens and poultry yards, all well stocked, and swarms of little ne-
groes gambolling in the sunshine. Then there were large wooden
edifices for curing tobacco, the staple and most profitable produc-
tion, and mills for grinding wheat and Indian corn, of which large
fields were cultivated for the supply of the family and the main-
tenance of the negroes.
* la one of his letter-books we find orders on his London agent for
riding equipments. For example :
1 Man's riding-saddle, hogskin seat, large plated stirrups and every
thing complete. Double reined bridle and Pelham bit, plated.
A very neat and fashionable Newmarket saddle-cloth.
A large and best portmanteau, saddle, bridle, and pillion.
Cloak-bag surcingle ; checked saddle-cloth, holsters, <fcc.
A riding-frock of a handsome drab-colored broadcloth, with plain double
gilt buttons.
A riding waistcoat of superfine scarlet cloth and gold lace, with buttons
like those of the coat.
A blue surtout coat.
A neat switch whip, silver cap.
Black velvet cap for servant.
288 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1759-63.
Among the slaves were artificers of all kinds, tailors, shoe-
makers, carpenters, smiths, wheelwrights, and so forth ; so that a
plantation produced every thing within itself for ordinary use : as
to articles of fashion and elegance, luxuries, and expensive cloth-
ing, they were imported from London ; for the planters on the
main rivers, especially the Potomac, carried on an immediate
trade with England. Their tobacco was put up by their own ne-
groes, bore their own marks, was shipped on board of vessels
which came up the rivers for the purpose, and consigned to some
agent in Liverpool or Bristol, with whom the planter kept an
account.
The Virginia planters were prone to leave the care of their
estates too much to their overseers, and to think personal labor a
degradation. Washington carried into his rural affairs the same
method, activity, and circumspection that had distinguished him
in military life. He kept his own accounts, posted up his books
and balanced them with mercantile exactness. We have exam-
ined them as well as his diaries recording his daily occupations,
and his letter-books, containing entries of shipments of tobacco,
and correspondence with his London agents. They are monu-
ments of his business habits.*
* The following letter of Washington to his London correspondents will
give an idea of the early intercourse of the Virginia planters with the mo-
ther country.
" Our goods by the Liberty, Capt. Walker, came to hand in good order
and soon after his arrival, as they generally do when shipped in a vessel to
this river [the Potomac], and scarce ever when they go to any others; for
it don't often happen that a vessel bound to one river has goods of any con-
sequence to another ; and the masters, in these cases, keep the packages till
an accidental conveyance offers, and for want of better opportunities fre-
quently commit them to boatmen who care very little for the goods so
they get their freight, and often land them wherever it suits their conveni-
1759-63.] DAILY HABITS. 289
The products of his estate also became so noted for the faith-
fulness, as to quality and quantity, with which they were put up,
that it is said any barrel of flour that bore the brand of George
Washington, Mount Vernon, was exempted from the customary
inspection in the West India ports.*
He was an early riser, often before daybreak in the winter
when the nights were long. On such occasions he lit his own
fire and wrote or read by candle-light. He breakfasted at seven
in summer, at eight in winter. Two small cups of tea and three
or four cakes of Indian meal (called hoe cakes), formed his frugal
repast. Immediately after breakfast he mounted his horse and
visited those parts of the estate where any work was going on,
seeing to every thing with his own eyes, and often aiding with his
own hand.
Dinner was served at two o'clock. He ate heartily, but was
no epicure, nor critical about his food. His beverage was small
beer or cider, and two glasses of old Madeira. He took tea, of
which he was very fond, early in the evening, and retired for the
night about nine o'clock.
If confined to the house by bad weather, he took that occasion
to arrange his papers, post up his accounts, or write letters ; pass-
ing part of the time in reading, and occasionally reading aloud to
the family.
He treated his negroes with kindness ; attended to their com-
forts; was particularly careful of them in sickness; but never
ence, not where they have engaged to do so. * * * * A ship from
Loudon to Virginia may be in Rappahannock or any of the other rivers
three months before I know any thing of their arrival, and may make
twenty voyages without my seeing or even hearing of the captain."
* Speech of the Hon. Robert C. Winthrop on laying the corner-stone of
Washington's Monument.
Vol. L— 13
290 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1759-63.
tolerated idleness, and exacted a faithful performance of all their
allotted tasks. He had a quick eye at calculating each man's
capabilities. An entry in his diary gives a curious instance of this.
Four of his negroes, employed as carpenters, were hewing and
shaping timber. It appeared to him, in noticing the amount of
work accomplished between two succeeding mornings, that they
loitered at their labor. Sitting down quietly he timed their
operations ; how long it took them to get their cross-cut saw and
other implements ready ; how long to clear away the branches
from the trunk of a fallen tree ; how long to hew and saw it ;
what time was expended in considering and consulting, and after
all, how much work was effected during the time he looked on.
From this he made his computation how much they could execute
in the course of a day, working entirely at their ease.
At another time we find him working for a part of two days
with Peter, his smith, to make a plough on a new invention of his
own. This, after two or three failures, he accomplished. Then,
with less than his usual judgment, he put his two chariot horses
to the plough, and ran a great risk of spoiling them, in giving his
new invention a trial over ground thickly swarded.
Anon, during a thunderstorm, a frightened negro alarms the
house with word that the mill is giving way, upon which there is
a general turn out of all the forces, with Washington at their
head, wheeling and shovelling gravel, during a pelting rain, to
check the rushing water.
Washington delighted in the chase. In the hunting season,
when he rode out early in the morning to visit distant parts of
the estate, where work was going on, he often took some of the
dogs with him for the chance of starting a fox, which he occasion-
ally did, though he was not always successful in killing him. He
1759-63.] FOX-HUNTING. 291
was a bold rider and an admirable horseman, though he never
claimed the merit of being an accomplished fox-hunter. In the
height of the season, however, he would be out with the fox-
hounds two or three times a week, accompanied by his guests at
Mount Vernon and the gentlemen of the neighborhood, especially
the Fairfaxes of Belvoir, of which estate his friend Greorge Wil-
liam Fairfax was now the proprietor. On such occasions there
would be a hunting dinner at one or other of those establishments,
at which convivial repasts Washington is said to have enjoyed
himself with unwonted hilarity.
Now and then his old friend and instructor in the noble art
of venery, Lord Fairfax, would be on a visit to his relatives at
Belvoir, and then the hunting was kept up with unusual spirit.*
His lordship, however, since the alarms of Indian war had
ceased, lived almost entirely at Greenway Court, where Wash-
ington was occasionally a guest, when called by public business to
Winchester. Lord Fairfax had made himself a favorite through-
out the neighborhood. As lord-lieutenant and custos rotulorum
of Frederick County, he presided at county courts held at Win-
chester, where, during the sessions, he kept open table. He act-
ed also as surveyor and overseer of the public roads and highways,
* Hunting memoranda from "Washington's journal, Mount Vernon.
Nov. 22. — Hunting with Lord Fairfax and his brother, and Colonel Fair-
fax.
Nov. 25. — Mr. Bryan Fairfax, Mr. Grayson, and Phil. Alexander came
here by sunrise. Hunted and catched a fox with these, Lord Fairfax, his
brother, and Col. Fairfax, — all of whom, with Mr. Fairfax and Mr. Wilson of
England, dined here. 26th and 29th. — Hunted again with the same com-
pany.
Dec. 5. — Fox-hunting with Lord Fairfax and his brother, and Colonel
Fairfax. Started a fox and lost it. Dined at Belvoir, and returned in the
evening.
292 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1T59-63.
and was unremitted in his exertions and plans for the improve-
ment of the country. Hunting, however, was his passion.
When the sport was poor near home, he would take his hounds
to a distant part of the country, establish himself at an inn, and
keep open house and open table to every person of good character
and respectable appearance who chose to join him in following
the hounds.
It was probably in quest of sport of the kind that he now and
then, in the hunting season, revisited his old haunts and former
companions on the banks of the Potomac, and then the beautiful
woodland region about Belvoir and Mount Vernon was sure to
ring at early morn with the inspiring music of the hound.
The waters of the Potomac also afforded occasional amuse-
ment in fishing and shooting. The fishing was sometimes on a
grand scale, when the herrings came up the river in shoals, and
the negroes of Mount Vernon were marshalled forth to draw the
seine, which was generally done with great success. Canvas-back
ducks abounded at the proper season, and the shooting of them
was one of Washington's favorite recreations. The river border
of his domain, however, was somewhat subject to invasion. An
oysterman once anchored his craft at the landing-place, and dis-
turbed the quiet of the neighborhood by the insolent and disor-
derly conduct of himself and crew. It took a campaign of three
days to expel these invaders from the premises.
A more summary course was pursued with another interloper.
This was a vagabond who infested the creeks and inlets which
bordered the estate, lurking in a canoe among the reeds and
bushes, and making great havoc among the canvas-back ducks.
He had been warned off repeatedly, but without effect. As
Washington was one day riding about the estate he heard the
1769-63.] AQUATIC RECREATIONS. 293
report of a gun from the margin of the river. Spurring in that
direction he dashed through the bushes and came upon the cul-
prit just as he was pushing his canoe from shore. The latter
raised his gun with a menacing look ; but Washington rode into
the stream, seized the painter of the canoe, drew it to shore,
sprang from his horse, wrested the gun from the hands of the
astonished delinquent, and inflicted on him a lesson in " Lynch
law" that effectually cured him of all inclination to trespass
again on these forbidden shores.
The Potomac, in the palmy days of Virginia, was occasionally
the scene of a little aquatic state and ostentation among the rich
planters who resided on its banks. They had beautiful barges,
which, like their land equipages, were imported from England ;
and mention is made of a Mr. Digges who always received Wash-
ington in his barge, rowed by six negroes, arrayed in a kind of
uniform of check shirts and black velvet caps. At one time,
according to notes in Washington's diary, the whole neigh-
borhood is thrown into a paroxysm of festivity, by the an-
choring of a British frigate (the Boston) in the river, just in
front of the hospitable mansion of the Fairfaxes. A succes-
sion of dinners and breakfasts takes place at Mount Yernon and
Belvoir, with occasional tea parties on board of the frigate.
The commander, Sir Thomas Adams, his officers, and his mid-
shipmen, are cherished guests, and have the freedom of both es-
tablishments.
Occasionally he and Mrs. Washington would pay a visit to
Annapolis, at that time the seat of government of Maryland,
and partake of the gayeties which prevailed during the session of
the legislature. The society of these seats of provincial govern-
ments was always polite and fashionable, and more exclusive than
294 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1759-63.
in these republican days, being, in a manner, the outposts of the
English aristocracy, where all places of dignity or profit were
secured for younger sons, and poor, but proud relatives. During
the session of the Legislature, dinners and balls abounded, and
there were occasional attempts at theatricals. The latter was an
amusement for which Washington always had a relish, though he
never had an opportunity of gratifying it effectually. Neither was
he disinclined to mingle in the dance, and we remember to have
heard venerable ladies, who had been belles in his day, pride
themselves on having had him for a partner, though, they added,
he was apt to be a ceremonious and grave one.*
In this round of rural occupation, rural amusements, and
social intercourse, Washington passed several tranquil years, the
halcyon season of his life. His already established reputation
drew many visitors to Mount Vernon ; some of his early com-
panions in arms were his occasional guests, and his friendships and
connections linked him with some of the most prominent and
worthy people of the country, who were sure to be received with
cordial, but simple and unpretending hospitality. His marriage
was unblessed with children ; but those of Mrs. Washington ex-
perienced from him parental care and affection, and the formation
* We have had an amusing picture of Annapolis, as it was at this pe-
riod, furnished to us, some years since by an octogenarian who had resided
there in his boyhood. " In those parts of the country," said he, " where
the roads were too rough for carriages, the ladies used to ride on ponies,
followed by black servants on horseback ; in this way his mother, then ad-
vanced in life, used to travel, in a scarlet cloth riding habit, which she
had procured from England. Nay, in this way, on emergencies," he added,
" the young ladies from the country used to come to the balls at Annapolis,
riding with their hoops arranged 'fore and aft' like lateen sails; and after
dancing all night, would ride home again in the morning."
1759-63.] DISMAL SWAMP. 295
of their minds and manners was one of the dearest objects of his
attention. His domestic concerns and social enjoyments, how-
ever, were not permitted to interfere with his public duties. He
was active by nature, and eminently a man of business by habit.
As judge of the county court, and member of the House of Bur-
gesses, he had numerous calls upon his time and thoughts, and
was often drawn from home ; for whatever trust he undertook, he
was sure to fulfil with scrupulous exactness.
About this time we find him engaged, with other men of enter-
prise, in a project to drain the great Dismal Swamp, and render
it capable of cultivation. This vast morass was about thirty
miles long, and ten miles wide, and its interior but little known.
With his usual zeal and hardihood he explored it on horseback
and on foot. In many parts it was covered with dark and gloomy
woods of cedar, cypress, and hemlock, or deciduous trees, the
branches of which were hung with long drooping moss. Other
parts were almost inaccessible, from the density of brakes and
thickets, entangled with vines, briers, and creeping plants, and in-
tersected by creeks and standing pools. Occasionally the soil,
composed of dead vegetable fibre, was over his horse's fetlocks,
and sometimes he had to dismount and make his way on foot
over a quaking bog that shook beneath his tread.
In the centre of the morass he came to a great piece of water,
six miles long, and three broad, called Drummond's Pond, but
more poetically celebrated as the Lake of the Dismal Swamp. It
was more elevated than any other part of the swamp, and capable
of feeding canals, by which the whole might be traversed. Hav-
ing made the circuit of it, and noted all its characteristics, he
encamped for the night upon the firm land which bordered it, and
finished his explorations on the following day.
296 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. 17-59-63.]
In the ensuing session of the Virginia Legislature, the asso-
ciation in behalf of which he had acted, was chartered under the
name of the Dismal Swamp Company ; and to his observations
and forecast may be traced the subsequent improvement and pros-
perity of that once desolate region.
CHAPTER XXVII.
TREATY OF PEACE — PONTIAc's WAR COURSE OF PUBLIC EVENTS BOARD OF TRADE
AGAINST PAPER CURRENCY RESTRICTIVE POLICY OF ENGLAND — NAVIGATION
LAWS DISCONTENTS IN NEW ENGLAND— OF THE OTHER COLONIES PROJECTS
TO RAISE REVENUE BY TAXATION BLOW AT THE INDEPENDENCE OF THE
JUDICIARY NAVAL COMMANDERS EMPLOYED AS CUSTOM-HOUSE OFFICERS RE-
TALIATION OF THE COLONISTS TAXATION RESISTED IN BOSTON — PASSING OF
THE STAMP ACT BURST OF OPPOSITION IN VIRGINIA SPEECH OF PATRICK
HENRY.
Tidings of peace gladdened the colonies in the spring of 1763
The definitive treaty between England and France had been
signed at Fontainbleau. Now, it was trusted, there would be an
end to those horrid ravages that had desolated the interior of the
country. " The desert and the silent place would rejoice, and the
wilderness would blossom like the rose."
The month of May proved the fallacy of such hopes. In
that month the famous insurrection of the Indian tribes broke
out, which, from the name of the chief who was its prime mover
and master spirit, is commonly called Pontiac's war. The Dela-
wares and Shawnees, and other of those emigrant tribes of the
Ohio, among whom "Washington had mingled, were foremost in
this conspiracy. Some of the chiefs who had been his allies, had
now taken up the hatchet against the English. The plot was deep
Vol. L— 13*
298 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1763.
laid, and conducted with Indian craft and secrecy. At a con-
certed time an attack was made upon all the posts from Detroit
to Fort Pitt (late Fort Duquesne). Several of the small stock-
aded forts, the places of refuge of woodland neighborhoods, were
surprised and sacked with remorseless butchery. The frontiers
of Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia, were laid waste ; traders
in the wilderness were plundered and slain ; hamlets and farm-
houses were wrapped in flames, and their inhabitants massacred.
Shingis, with his Delaware warriors, blockaded Fort Pitt, which,
for some time, was in imminent danger. Detroit, also, came near
falling into the hands of the savages. It needed all the influence
of Sir William Johnson, that potentate in savage life, to keep
the Six Nations from joining this formidable conspiracy ; had
they done so, the triumph of the tomahawk and scalping knife
would have been complete ; as it was, a considerable time elapsed
before the frontier was restored to tolerable tranquillity.
Fortunately, Washington's retirement from the army prevented
his being entangled in this savage war, which raged throughout
the regions he had repeatedly visited, or rather his active spirit
had been diverted into a more peaceful channel, for he was at
this time occupied in the enterprise just noticed, for draining the
great Dismal Swamp.
Public events were now taking a tendency which, without any
political aspiration or forethought of his own, was destined grad-
ually to bear him away from his quiet home and individual pur-
suits, and launch him upon a grander and wider sphere of action
than any in which he had hitherto been engaged.
The prediction of the Count de Vergennes was in the process of
fulfilment. The recent war of Great Britain for dominion in
America, though crowned with success, had engendered a progeny
1763.] RESTRICTIVE POLICY OF ENGLAND. 299
of discontents in her colonies. Washington was among the first
to perceive its bitter fruits. British merchants had complained
loudly of losses sustained by the depreciation of the colonial
paper, issued during the late war, in times of emergency, and had
addressed a memorial on the subject to the Board of Trade.
Scarce was peace concluded, when an order from the board de-
clared that no paper, issued by colonial Assemblies, should thence-
forward be a legal tender in the payment of debts. Washington
deprecated this " stir of the merchants " as peculiarly ill-timed ;
and expressed an apprehension that the orders in question " would
set the whole country in flames."
We do not profess, in this personal memoir, to enter into a
wide scope of general history, but shall content ourselves with a
glance at the circumstances and events which gradually kindled
the conflagration thus apprehended by the anxious mind of Wash-
ington.
Whatever might be the natural affection of the colonies for
the mother country, — and there are abundant evidences to prove
that it was deep-rooted and strong, — it had never been properly
reciprocated. They yearned to be considered as children ; they
were treated by her as changelings. Burke testifies that her
policy toward them from the beginning had been purely commer-
cial, and her commercial policy wholly restrictive. " It was tho
system of a monopoly."
Her navigation laws had shut their ports against foreign ves-
sels ; obliged them to export their productions only to countries
belonging to the British crown ; to import European goods solely
from England, and in English ships ; and had subjected the trado
between the colonies to duties. All manufactures, too, in tho
colonies that might interfere with those of the mother country
300 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1763.
had been either totally prohibited, or subjected to intolerable re-
straints.
The acts of Parliament, imposing these prohibitions and re-
strictions, had at various times produced sore discontent and
opposition on the part of the colonies, especially among those of
New England. The interests of these last were chiefly commercial,
and among them the republican spirit predominated. They had
sprung into existence during that part of the reign of James I.
when disputes ran high about kingly prerogative and popular
privilege.
The Pilgrims, as they styled themselves, who founded Ply-
mouth Colony in 1620, had been incensed while in England by
what they stigmatized as the oppressions of the monarchy, and
the established church. They had sought the wilds of America
for the indulgence of freedom of opinion; and had brought with
them the spirit of independence and self-government. Those
who followed them in the reign of Charles I. were imbued with
the same spirit, and gave a lasting character to the people of New
England.
Other colonies, having been formed under other circumstances,
might be inclined toward a monarchical government, and disposed
to acquiesce in its exactions ; but the republican spirit was ever
alive in New England, watching over "natural and chartered
rights," and prompt to defend them against any infringement.
Its example and instigation had gradually an effect on the other
colonies; a general impatience was evinced from time to time
of parliamentary interference in colonial affairs, and a disposition
in the various provincial Legislatures to think and act for them-
selves in matters of civil and religious, as well as commercial
polity.
1763.] KEVENUE BY TAXATION. 301
There was nothing, however, to which the jealous sensibilities
of the colonies were more alive than to any attempt of the
mother country to draw a revenue from them by taxation. From
the earliest period of their existence, they had- maintained the prin-
ciple that they could only be taxed by a Legislature in which they
were represented. Sir Kobert Walpole, when at the head of the
British government, was aware of their jealous sensibility on this
point, and cautious of provoking it. When American taxation
was suggested, " it must be a bolder man than himself," he re-
plied, " and one less friendly to commerce, who should venture
on such an expedient. For his part, he would encourage the trade
of the colonies to the utmost ; one half of the profits would be
sure to come into the royal exchequer through the increased de-
mand for British manufactures. This" said he, sagaciously,
" is taxing them more agreeably to their own constitution and
laws."
Subsequent ministers adopted a widely different policy. Dur-
ing the progress of the French war, various projects were dis-
cussed in England with re'gard to the colonies, which were to be
carried into effect on the return of peace. The open avowal of
some of these plans, and vague rumors of others, more than ever
irritated the jealous feelings of the colonists, and put the dragon
spirit of New England on the alert.
In 1760, there was an attempt in Boston to collect duties on
foreign sugar and molasses imported into the colonies. Writs of
assistance were applied for by the custom-house officers, authoriz-
ing them to break 'open ships, stores, and private dwellings, w
quest of articles that had paid no duty ; and to call the assistance
of others in the discharge of their odious task. The merchants
opposed the execution of the writ on constitutional grounds.
302 LIFE OIT WASHINGTON. [1*763.
The question was argued in court, where James Otis spoke so elo-
quently in vindication of American rights, that all his hearers
went away ready to take arms against writs of assistance. " Then
and there," says John Adams, who was present, " was the first
scene of opposition to the arbitrary claims of Great Britain.
Then and there American Independence was born."
Another ministerial measure was to instruct the provincial
governors to commission judges. Not as theretofore " during
good behavior," but " during the king's pleasure." New York
was the first to resent this blow at the independence of the ju-
diciary. The lawyers appealed to the public through the press
against an act which subjected the halls of justice to the preroga-
tive. Their appeals were felt beyond the bounds of the province,
and awakened a general spirit of resistance.
Thus matters stood at the conclusion of the war. One of the
first measures of ministers, on the return of peace, was to enjoin
on all naval officers stationed on the coasts of the American colo-
nies the performance, under oath, of the duties of custom-house
officers, for the suppression of smuggling. This fell ruinously
upon a clandestine trade which had long been connived at be-
tween the English and Spanish colonies, profitable to both, but
especially to the former, and beneficial to the mother country,
opening a market to her manufactures.
" Men-of-war," says Burke, " were for the first time armed
with the regular commissions of custom-house officers, invested
the coasts, and gave the collection of revenue the air of hostile
contribution. * * * * They fell so indiscriminately on all
sorts of contraband, or supposed contraband, that some of the
most valuable branches of trade were driven violently from our
1764.] PAPER CHAINS ON THE COLONIES. 303
ports, which caused an universal consternation throughout the
colonies." #
As a measure of retaliation, the colonists resolved not to pur-
chase British fabrics, but to clothe themselves as much as possi-
ble in home manufactures. The demand for British goods in
Boston alone was diminished upwards of £10,000 sterling in the
course of a year.
In 1764, George Grrenville, now at the head of government,
ventured upon the policy from which Walpole had so wisely
abstained. Early in March the eventful question was debated,
u whether they had a right to tax America." It was decided in
the affirmative. Next followed a resolution, declaring it proper
to charge certain stamp duties in the colonies and plantations,
but no immediate step was taken to carry it into effect. Mr.
Grenville, however, gave notice to the American agents in Lon-
don, that he should introduce such a measure on the ensuing
session of Parliament. In the mean time Parliament perpetu-
ated certain duties on sugar and molasses — heretofore subjects
of complaint and opposition — now reduced and modified so as to
discourage smuggling, and thereby to render them more pro-
ductive. Duties, also, were imposed on other articles of foreign
produce or manufacture imported into the colonies. To recon-
cile the latter to these impositions, it was stated that the revenue
thus raised was to be appropriated to their protection and secu-
rity ; in other words, to the support of a standing army, intended
to be quartered upon them.
We have here briefly stated but a part of what Burke terms
an " infinite variety of paper chains," extending through no less
* Burke on the state of the nation.
304 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1*765.
than twenty-nine acts of Parliament, from 1660 to 1764, by
which the colonies had been held in thraldom.
The New Englanders were the first to take the field against the
project of taxation. They denounced it as a violation of their
rights as freemen ; of their chartered rights, by which they were to
tax themselves for their support and defence ; of their rights as
British subjects, who ought not to be taxed but by themselves or
their representatives. They sent petitions and remonstrances on
the subject to the king, the lords and the commons, in which
they were seconded by New York and Virginia. Franklin
appeared in London at the head of agents from Pennsylvania,
Connecticut and South Carolina, to deprecate, in person, measures
so fraught with mischief. The most eloquent arguments, were
used by British orators and statesmen to dissuade Grrenville from
enforcing them. He was warned of the sturdy independence of
the colonists, and the spirit of resistance he might provoke. All
was in vain. G-renville, "great in daring and little in views,"
says Horace Walpole, " was charmed to have an untrodden field
before him of calculation and experiment." In March, 1765, the
act was passed, according to which all instruments in writing
were to be executed on stamped paper, to be purchased from the
agents of the British government. What was more : all offences
against the act could be tried in any royal, marine or admiralty
court throughout the colonies, however distant from the place
where the offence had been committed ; thus interfering with that
most inestimable right, a trial by jury.
It was an ominous sign that the first burst of opposition to this
act should take place in Virginia. That colony had hitherto been
slow to accord with the republican spirit of New England. Founded
at an earlier period of the reign of James I., before kingly pre
H65.]
RESOLUTIONS OF PATRICK HENRY. 305
rogative and ecclesiastical supremacy had been made matters of
doubt and fierce dispute, it had grown up in loyal attachment to
king, church, and constitution ; was aristocratical in its tastes and
habits, and had been remarked above all the other colonies for its
sympathies with the mother country. Moreover, it had not so
many pecuniary interests involved in these questions as had the
people of New England, being an agricultural rather than a com-
mercial province ; but the Virginians are of a quick and generous
spirit, readily aroused on all points of honorable pride, and they
resented the stamp act as an outrage on their rights.
"Washington occupied his seat in the House of Burgesses,
when, on the 29th of May, the stamp act became a subject of
discussion. We have seen no previous opinions of his on the
subject. His correspondence hitherto had not turned on political
or speculative themes; being engrossed by either military or
agricultural matters, and evincing little anticipation of the vortex
of public duties into which he was about to be drawn. All his
previous conduct and writings show a loyal devotion to the
crown, with a patriotic attachment to his country. It is probable
that on the present occasion that latent patriotism received its
first electric shock.
Among the Burgesses sat Patrick Henry, a young lawyer who
had recently distinguished himself by pleading against the exer-
cise of the royal prerogative in church matters, and who was now
for the first time a member of the House. Rising in his place,
he introduced his celebrated resolutions, declaring that the
General Assembly of Virginia had the exclusive right and power
to lay taxes and impositions upon the inhabitants, and that who-
ever maintained the contrary should be deemed an enemy to the
colony.
306 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1765.
The speaker, Mr. Robinson, objected to the resolutions, as
inflammatory. Henry vindicated them, as justified by the nature
of the case ; went into an able and constitutional discussion of
colonial rights, and an eloquent exposition of the manner in
which they had been assailed ; wound up by one of those daring
flights of declamation for which he was remarkable, and startled
the House by a warning flash from history : " Caesar had his
Brutus ; Charles his Cromwell, and George the Third — (' Treason !
treason ! ' resounded from the neighborhood of the Chair) — may
profit by their examples," added Henry. " Sir, if this be treason
(bowing to the speaker), make the most of it ! "
The resolutions were modified, to accommodate them to the
scruples of the speaker and some of the members, but their spirit
was retained. The Lieutenant-governor (Fauquier), startled by
this patriotic outbreak, dissolved the Assembly, and issued writs
for a new election ; but the clarion had sounded. " The resolves
of the Assembly of Virginia," says a correspondent of the min-
istry, " gave the signal for a general outcry over the continent.
The movers and supporters of them were applauded as the pro-
tectors and assertors of American liberty. *
* Letter to Secretary Conway, New York, Sept. 23. — Parliamentary
Register.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Washington's ideas concerning the stamp act — opposition to rr in the
COLONIES — PORTENTOUS CEREMONIES AT BOSTON AND NEW YORK NON-IM-
PORTATION AGREEMENT AMONG THE MERCHANTS — WASHINGTON AND GEORGE
MASON DISMISSAL OF GRENVILLE FROM THE BRITISH CABINET — FRANKLIN
BEFORE THE HOUSE OF COMMONS REPEAL OF THE STAMP ACT JOY OF
WASHINGTON FRESH CAUSES OF COLONIAL DISSENSIONS CIRCULAR OF THE
GENERAL COURT OF MASSACHUSETTS EMBARKATION OF TROOPS FOR BOSTON
MEASURES OF THE BOSTONIANS.
Washington returned to Mount Vernon full of anxious thoughts
inspired by the political events of the clay, and the legislative
scene which he witnessed. His recent letters had spoken of the
state of peaceful tranquillity in which he was living ; those now
written from his rural home show that he fully participated in
the popular feeling, and that while he had a presentiment of an
arduous struggle, his patriotic mind was revolving means of
coping with it. Such is the tenor of a letter written to his wife's
uncle, Francis Dandridge, then in London. " The stamp act,"
said he, " engrosses the conversation of the speculative part of the
colonists, who look upon this unconstitutional method of taxation
as a direful attack upon their liberties, and loudly exclaim against
the violation. What may be the result of this, and of some other
308 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*765.
(I think I may add ill-judged) measures, I will not undertake to
determine ; but this I may venture to affirm, that the advantage
accruing to the mother country will fall greatly short of the ex-
pectation of the ministry ; for certain it is, that our whole sub-
stance already in a manner flows to Great Britain, and that what-
soever contributes to lessen our importations must be hurtful to
her manufactures. The eyes of our people already begin to be
opened ; and they will perceive, that many luxuries, for which we
lavish our substance in Great Britain, can well be dispensed with.
This, consequently, will introduce frugality, and be a necessary
incitement to industry. * * * # * * As to the stamp
act, regarded in a single view, one of the first bad consequences
attending it, is, that our courts of judicature must inevitably be
shut up ; for it is impossible, or next to impossible, under our
present circumstances, that the act of Parliament can be com-
plied with, were we ever so willing to enforce its execution. And
not to say (which alone would be sufficient) that we have not
money enough to pay for the stamps, there are many other cogent
reasons which prove that it would be ineffectual."
A letter of the same date to his agents in London, of ample
length and minute in all its details, shows that, while deeply in-
terested in the course of public affairs, his practical mind was ena-
bled thoroughly and ably to manage the financial concerns of his
estate and of the estate of Mrs. Washington's son, John Parke Cus-
tis, towards whom he acted the part of a faithful and affectionate
guardian. In those days, Virginia planters were still in direct
and frequent correspondence with their London factors; and
Washington's letters respecting his shipments of tobacco, and the
returns required in various articles for household and personal
use, are perfect models for a man of business. And this may be
1765.] POPULAR AGITATION. 309
remarked throughout his whole career, that no pressure of
events nor multiplicity of cares prevented a clear, steadfast, under-
current of attention to domestic affairs, and the interest and well-
being of all dependent upon him.
In the mean time, from his quiet abode at Mount Vernon, he
seemed to hear the patriotic voice of Patrick Henry, which had
startled the House of Burgesses, echoing throughout the land,
and rousing one legislative body after another to follow the ex-
ample of that of Virginia. At the instigation of the General
Court or Assembly of Massachusetts, a Congress was held in New
York in October, composed of delegates from Massachusetts,
Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylva-
nia, Delaware, Maryland, and South Carolina. In this they de-
nounced the acts of Parliament imposing taxes on them without
their consent, and extending the jurisdiction of the courts of ad-
miralty, as violations of their rights and liberties as natural born
subjects of Great Britain, and prepared an address to the king,
and a petition to both Houses of Parliament, praying for redress.
Similar petitions were forwarded to England by the colonies not
represented in the Congress.
The very preparations for enforcing the stamp act called forth
popular tumults in various places. In Boston the stamp distri-
butor was hanged in effigy ; his windows were broken ; a house
intended for a stamp office was pulled down, and the eSigy burnt
in a bonfire made of the fragments. The lieutenant-governor, chief
justice, and sheriff, attempting to allay the tumult, were pelted.
The stamp officer thought himself happy to be hanged merely in
effigy, and next day publicly renounced the perilous office.
Various were the proceedings in other places, all manifesting
public scorn and defiance of the act. In Virginia, Mr. George
310 LIFE OP WASHINGTON. [1765.
Mercer had been appointed distributor of stamps, but on his arrival
at Williamsburg publicly declined officiating. It was a fresh tri-
umph to the popular cause. The bells were rung for joy ; the
town was illuminated, and Mercer was hailed with acclamations
of the people.*
The 1st of November, the day when the act was to go into
operation, was ushered in with portentous solemnities. There
was great tolling of bells and burning of effigies in the New Eng-
land colonies. At Boston the ships displayed their colors but
half-mast high. Many shops were shut; funeral knells resounded
from the steeples, and there was a grand auto-da-fe, in which the
promoters of the act were paraded, and suffered martyrdom in
effigy.
At New York the printed act was carried about the streets
on a pole, surmounted by a death's head, with a scroll bearing the
inscription, " The folly of England and ruin of America." Col-
den, the lieutenant-governor, who acquired considerable odium by
recommending to government the taxation of the colonies, the insti-
tution of hereditary Assemblies, and other Tory measures, seeing
that a popular storm was rising, retired into the fort, taking with
him the stamp papers, and garrisoned it with marines from a
ship of war. The mob broke into his stable ; drew out his cha-
riot ; put his effigy into it ; paraded it through the streets to the
common (now the Park), where they hung it on a gallows. In the
evening it was taken down, put again into the chariot, with the
devil for a companion, and escorted back by torchlight to the
Bowling Green ; where the whole pageant, chariot and all, was
burnt under the very guns of the fort.
Holmes's Annals, vol. it, p. 138.
1765.] NULLIFICATION OF THE STAMP ACT. 311
These are specimens of the marks of popular reprobation with
which the stamp act was universally nullified. No one would
venture to carry it into execution. In fact no stamped paper was
to be seen; all had been either destroyed or concealed. All
transactions which required stamps to give them validity were
suspended, or were executed by private compact. The courts of
justice were closed, until at length some conducted their business
without stamps. Union was becoming the watch-word. The
merchants of New York, Philadelphia, Boston, and such other
colonies as had ventured publicly to oppose the stamp act, agreed
to import no more British manufactures after the 1st of January
unless it should be repealed. So passed away the year 1765.
As yet Washington took no prominent part in the public agi-
tation. Indeed he was never disposed to put himself forward on
popular occasions, his innate modesty forbade it ; it was others
who knew his worth that called him forth ; but when once he en-
gaged in any public measure, he devoted himself to it with consci-
entiousness and persevering zeal. At present he remained a quiet
but vigilant .observer of events from his eagle nest at Mount Ver-
non. He had some few intimates in his neighborhood who accord-
ed with him in sentiment. One of the ablest and most efficient
of these was Mr. George Mason, with whom he had occasional
conversations on the state of affairs, His friends the Fairfaxes,
though liberal in feelings and opinions, were too strong in their
devotion to the crown not to regard with an uneasy eye the ten-
dency of the popular bias. From one motive or other, the earnest
attention of all the inmates and visitors at Mount Vernon, was
turned to England, watching the movements of the ministry.
The dismissal of Mr. Grenville from the cabinet gave a tem-
porary change to public affairs. Perhaps nothing had a greater
312 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*765.
effect in favor of the colonies than an examination of Dr. Frank-
lin before the House of Commons, on the subject of the stamp
act.
" "What," he was asked, " was the temper of America towards
Great Britain, before the year 1763 ? "
" The best in the world. They submitted willingly to the
government of the crown, and paid, in all their courts, obedience
to the acts of Parliament. Numerous as the people are in the
several old provinces, they cost you nothing in forts, citadels,
garrisons, or armies, to keep them in subjection. They were gov-
erned by this country at the expense only of a little pen, ink,
and paper. They were led by a thread. They had not only a
respect, but an affection for Great Britain, for its laws, its cus-
toms, and manners, and even a fondness for its fashions, that
greatly increased the commerce. Natives of Great Britain were
always treated with particular regard; to be an Old-England
man was, of itself, a character of some respect, and gave a kind
of rank among us."
" And what is their temper now ? "
" Oh ! very much altered."
" If the act is not repealed, what do you think will be the
consequences ? "
" A total loss of the respect and affection the people of Amer-
ica bear to this country, and of all the commerce that depends on
that respect and affection."
" Do you think the people of America would submit to pay
the stamp duty if it was moderated ? "
" No, never, unless compelled by force of arms." *
Parliamentary Register, 1766.
1766.] REPEAL OF THE STAMP ACT. 313
The act was repealed on the 18th of March, 1766, to the
great joy of the sincere friends of both countries, and to no one
more than to Washington. In one of his letters he observes :
" Had the Parliament of Great Britain resolved upon enforcing
it, the consequences, I conceive, would have been more direful
than is generally apprehended, both to the mother country and
her colonies. All, therefore, who were instrumental in procuring
the repeal, are entitled to the thanks of every British subject, and
have mine cordially." *
Still, there was a fatal clause in the repeal, which declared
that the king, with the consent of Parliament, had power and au-
thority to make laws and statutes of sufficient force and validity
to " bind the colonies, and people of America, in all cases what-
soever."
As the people of America were contending for principles, not
mere pecuniary interests, this reserved power of the crown and
Parliament left the dispute still open, and chilled the feeling of
gratitude which the repeal might otherwise have inspired. Fur-
ther aliment for public discontent was furnished by other acts of
Parliament. One imposed duties on glass, pasteboard, white and
red lead, painters' colors, and tea ; the duties to be collected on
the arrival of the articles in the colonies ; another empowered
naval officers to enforce the acts of trade and navigation. An-
other wounded to the quick the pride and sensibilities of New York.
The mutiny act had recently been extended to America, with
an additional clause, requiring the provincial Assemblies to provide
the troops sent out with quarters, and to furnish them with fire,
beds, candles, and other necessaries, at the expense of the
* Sparks. "Writings of Washington, ii., 345, note.
Vol. I.— 14
314 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1766.
colonies. The Governor and Assembly of New York refused to
comply with this requisition as to stationary forces, insisting that
it applied only to troops on a march. An act of Parliament now
suspended the powers of the governor and Assembly until they
should comply. Chatham attributed this opposition of the
colonists to the mutiny act to " their jealousy of being somehow
or other taxed internally by the Parliament ; the act," said he,
u asserting the right of Parliament, has certainly spread a most
unfortunate jealousy and diffidence of government here through-
out America, and makes them jealous of the least distinction be-
tween this country and that, lest the same principle may be ex-
tended to taxing them." *
Boston continued to be the focus of what the ministerialists
termed sedition. The General Court of Massachusetts, not con-
tent with petitioning the king for relief against the recent mea-
sures of Parliament, especially those imposing taxes as a means
of revenue, drew up a circular, calling on the other colonial Legis-
latures to join with them in suitable efforts to obtain redress. In
the ensuing session, Governor Sir Francis Bernard called upon
them to rescind the resolution on which the circular was founded,
— they refused to comply, and the General Court was consequently
dissolved. The governors of other colonies required of their
Legislatures an assurance that they would not reply to the Massa-
chusetts circular, — these Legislatures likewise refused compliance,
and were dissolved. All this added to the growing excitement.
Memorials were addressed to the lords, spiritual and tempo-
ral, and remonstrances to the House of Commons, against taxa-
tion for revenue, as destructive to the liberties of the colonists ;
and against the act suspending the legislative power of the pro-
* Chatham's Correspondence, vol. iii., p. 189-192.
1766.] MILITARY DEMONSTRATIONS AT BOSTON. 315
vince of New York, as menacing the welfare of the colonies in
general.
Nothing, however, produced a more powerful effect upon
the public sensibilities throughout the country, than certain mili-
tary demonstrations at Boston. In consequence of repeated col-
lisions between the people of that place and the commissioners
of customs, two regiments were held in readiness at Halifax to
embark for Boston in the ships of Commodore Hood whenever
Governor Bernard, or the general, should give the word. " Had
this force been landed in Boston six months ago," writes the
commodore, " I am perfectly persuaded no address or remon-
strances would have been sent from the other colonies, and that
all would have been tolerably quiet and orderly at this time
throughout America." *
Tidings reached Boston that these troops were embarked
and that they were coming to overawe the people. What was to
be done ? The General Court had been dissolved, and the governor
refused to convene it without the royal command. A conven-
tion, therefore, from various towns met at Boston, on the 22d of
September, to devise measures for the public safety; but dis-
claiming all pretensions to legislative powers. While the conven-
tion was yet in session (September 28th), the two regiments
arrived, with seven armed vessels. "I am very confident,"
writes Commodore Hood from Halifax, " the spirited measures
now pursuing will soon effect order in America."
On the contrary, these " spirited measures " added fuel
to the fire they were intended to quench. It was resolved in a
town meeting that the king had no right to send troops thither
without the consent of the Assembly ; that Great Britain had
* Grcnville Papers, vol. iv., p. 362,
316 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1766.
broken the original compact, and that, therefore, the king's officers
had no longer any business there.*
The " selectmen " accordingly refused to find quarters for
the soldiers in the town ; the council refused to find barracks for
them, lest it should be construed into a compliance with the dis-
puted clause of the mutiny act. Some of the troops, therefore,
which had tents, were encamped on the common ; others, by the
governor's orders, were quartered in the state-house, and others
in Faneuil Hall, to the great indignation of the public, who were
grievously scandalized at seeing field-pieces planted in front of
the state-house; sentinels stationed at the doors, challenging
every one who passed ; and, above all, at having the sacred quiet
of the Sabbath disturbed by drum and fife, and other military
music.
* Whately to Grenrille. Gren. Papers, voL iv., p. 389.
CHAPTER XXIX.
CHEERFUL LIFE AT MOUNT VERNON WASHINGTON AND GEORGE MASON — CORRES-
PONDENCE CONCERNING THE NON-IMPORTATION AGREEMENT FEELING TOWARD
ENGLAND OPENING OF THE LEGISLATIVE SESSION SEMI-REGAL STATE OF LORD
BOTETOURT HIGH-TONED PROCEEDINGS OF THE HOUSE — SYMPATHY WITH NEW
ENGLAND DISSOLVED BY LORD BOTETOURT WASHINGTON AND THE ARTICLES
OF ASSOCIATION.
Throughout these public agitations, Washington endeavored to
preserve his equanimity. Removed from the heated throngs of
cities, his diary denotes a cheerful and healthful life at Mount
Vernon, devoted to those rural occupations in which he delighted,
and varied occasionally by his favorite field sports. Sometimes
he is duck-shooting on the Potomac. Repeatedly we find note
of his being out at sunrise with the hounds, in company with old
Lord Fairfax, Bryan Fairfax, and others ; and ending the day's
sport by a dinner at Mount Yernon, or Belvoir.
Still he was too true a patriot not to sympathize in the strug-
gle for colonial rights which now agitated the whole country, and
we find him gradually carried more and more into the current of
political affairs.
A letter written on the 5th of April, 1769, to his friend,
318 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1769.
George Mason, shows the important stand he was disposed ta
take. In the previous year, the merchants and traders of Boston,
Salem, Connecticut, and New York, had agreed to suspend for a
time the importation of all articles subject to taxation. Similar
resolutions had recently been adopted by the merchants of Phila-
delphia. Washington's letter is emphatic in support of the mea-
sure. "At a time," writes he, "when our lordly masters in
Great Britain will be satisfied with nothing less than the depri-
vation of American freedom, it seems highly necessary that some-
thing should be done to avert the stroke, and maintain the liberty
which we have derived from our ancestors. But the manner of
doing it, to answer the purpose effectually, is the point in ques-
tion. That no man should scruple, or hesitate a moment in de-
fence of so valuable a blessing, is clearly my opinion ; yet arms
should be the last resource — the dernier ressort. We have already,
it is said, proved the inefficacy of addresses to the throne, and
remonstrances to Parliament. How far their attention to our
rights and interests is to be awakened, or alarmed, by starving
their trade and manufactures, remains to be tried.
" The northern colonies, it appears, are endeavoring to adopt
this scheme. In my opinion, it is a good one, and must be at-
tended with salutary effects, provided it can be carried pretty
generally into execution. * * * That there will be a diffi-
culty attending it every where from clashiDg interests, and selfish,
designing men, ever attentive to their own gain, and watchful of
every turn that can assist their lucrative views, cannot be denied ,
and in the tobacco colonies, where the trade is so diffused, and in a
manner wholly conducted by factors for their principals at home,
these difficulties are certainly enhanced, but I think not insur-
mountably increased, if the gentlemen in their several counties
1T69.]
NON-IMPORTATION PROJECT. 319
will be at some pains to explain matters to the people, and stim-
ulate them to cordial agreements to purchase none but certain
enumerated articles out of any of the stores, after a definite
period, and neither import, nor purchase any themselves. * * *
I can see but one class of people, the merchants excepted, who
will not, or ought not, to wish well to the scheme, — namely, they
who live genteelly and hospitably on clear estates. Such as these,
were they not to consider the valuable object in view, and the
good of others, might think it hard to be curtailed in their living
and enjoyments."
This was precisely the class to which "Washington belonged ;
but he was ready and willing to make the sacrifices required. " I
think the scheme a good one," added he, " and that it ought to be
tried here, with such alterations as our circumstances render ab-
solutely necessary."
Mason, in his reply, concurred with him in opinion. " Our
all is at stake," said he, " and the little conveniences and com-
forts of life, when set in competition with our liberty, ought to
be rejected, not with reluctance, but with pleasure. Yet it is
plain that, in the tobacco colonies, we cannot at present confine
our importations within such narrow bounds as the northern colo-
nies. A plan of this kind, to be practicable, must be adapted to
our circumstances; for, if not steadily executed, it had better
have remained unattempted. We may retrench all manner of
superfluities, finery of all descriptions, and confine ourselves to
linens, woollens, &c, not exceeding a certain price. It is amaz-
ing how much this practice, if adopted in all the colonies, would
lessen the American imports, and distress the various trades and
manufactures of Great Britain. This would awaken their atten-
tion. They would see, they would feel, the oppressions we groan
320 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1769.
under, and exert themselves to procure us redress. This, once
obtained, we should no longer discontinue our importations, con-
fining ourselves still not to import any article that should here-
after be taxed by act of Parliament for raising a revenue in
America ; f©r, however singular I may be in the opinion, i" am
thoroughly convinced, that, justice and harmony happily re-
stored, it is not the interest of these colonies to refuse British
manufactures. Our supplying our mother country with gross
materials, and talcing her manufactures in return, is the true
chain of connection between us. These are the bands which,
if not broken by oppression, must long hold us together, by
maintaining a constant reciprocation of interests?
The latter part of the above quotation shows the spirit which
actuated Washington and the friends of his confidence; as yet
there was no thought nor desire of alienation from the mother
country, but only a fixed determination to be placed on an equali-
ty of rights and privileges with her other children.
A single word in the passage cited from Washington's letter,
evinces the chord which still vibrated in the American bosom :
he incidentally speaks of England as ho(me. It was the familiar
term with which she was usually indicated by those of English
descent ; and the writer of these pages remembers when the en-
dearing phrase still lingered on Anglo-American lips even after
the Revolution. How easy would it have been before that era for
the mother country to have rallied back the affections of her colo-
nial children, by a proper attention to their complaints ! Thej
asked for nothing but what they were entitled to, and what she
had taught them to prize as their dearest inheritance. The spirit
of liberty which they manifested had been derived from her own
precept and example.
1769.]
LORD BOTETOURT. 321
The result of the correspondence between Washington and
Mason was the draft by the latter of a plan of association, the
members of which were to pledge themselves not to import or use
any articles of British merchandise or manufacture subject to
duty. This paper "Washington was to submit to the consideration
of the House of Burgesses, at the approaching session in the
month of May.
The Legislature of Virginia opened on this occasion with a
brilliant pageant. While military force was arrayed to overawe
the republican Puritans of the east, it was thought to dazzle the
aristocratical descendants of the cavaliers by the reflex of regal
splendor. Lord Botetourt, one of the king's lords of the bed-
chamber, had recently come out as governor of the province.
Junius described him as " a cringing, bowing, fawning, sword-
bearing courtier." Horace Walpole predicted that he would
turn the heads of the Virginians in one way or other. " If his
graces do not captivate them he will enrage them to fury ; for I
take all his douceur to be enamelled on iron." * The words of
political satirists and court wits, however, are always to be taken
with great distrust. However his lordship may have bowed in
presence of royalty, he elsewhere conducted himself with dignity,
and won general favor by his endearing manners. He certainly
showed promptness of spirit in his reply to the king on being in-
formed of his appointment. " When will you be ready to go ? "
asked George III. " To-night, sir."
He had come out, however, with a wrong idea of the Ameri-
cans. They had been represented to him as factious, immoral,
and prone to sedition ; but vain and luxurious, and easily capti-
vated by parade and splendor. The latter foibles were aimed at
* Grenville papers, iv., note to p. 330.
Vol. I.— 14*
322 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1769.
in his appointment and fitting out. It was supposed that his
titled rank would have its effect. Then to prepare him for occa-
sions of ceremony, a coach of state was presented to him by the
king. He was allowed, moreover, the quantity of plate usually
given to ambassadors, whereupon the joke was circulated that he
was going "plenipo to the Cherokees."*
His opening of the session was in the style of the royal open-
ing of Parliament. He proceeded in due parade from his dwell-
ing to the capitol, in his state coach, drawn by six milk-white
horses. Having delivered his speech according to royal form, he
returned home with the same pomp and circumstance.
The time had gone by, however, for such display to have the
anticipated effect. The Virginian legislators penetrated the in-
tention of this pompous ceremonial, and regarded it with a de-
preciating smile. Sterner matters occupied their thoughts; they
had come prepared to battle for their rights, and their proceed-
ings soon showed Lord Botetourt how much he had mistaken
them. Spirited resolutions were passed, denouncing the recent
act of Parliament imposing taxes ; the power to do which, on the
inhabitants of this colony, "was legally and constitutionally
vested in the House of Burgesses, with consent of the council and
of the king, or of his governor, for the time being." Copies of
these resolutions were ordered to be forwarded by the speaker to
the Legislatures of the other colonies, with a request for their
concurrence.
Other proceedings of the Burgesses showed their sympathy
with their fellow-patriots of New England. A joint address of
both Houses of Parliament had recently been made to the king,
* Whately to Geo. Grenville. Grenville papers.
1*769.] ADDRESS TO THE KING. 323
assuring him of their support in any further measures for the
due execution of the laws in Massachusetts, and beseeching him
that all persons charged with treason, or misprision of treason,
committed within that colony since the 30th of December, 1767,
might be sent to Great Britain for trial.
As Massachusetts had no Greneral Assembly at this time, hav-
ing been dissolved by government, the Legislature of Virginia
generously took up the cause. An address to the king was re-
solved on, stating, that all trials for treason, or misprision of trea-
son, or for any crime whatever committed by any person residing
in a colony, ought to be in and before his majesty's courts within
said colony ; and beseeching the king to avert from his loyal sub-
jects those dangers and miseries' which would ensue from seizing
and carrying beyond sea any person residing in America suspected
of any crime whatever, thereby depriving them of the inestimable
privilege of being tried by a jury from the vicinage, as well as
the liberty of producing witnesses on such trial.
Disdaining any further application to Parliament, the House
ordered the speaker to transmit this address to the colonies'
agent in England, with directions to cause it to be presented to
the king, and afterwards to be printed and published in the Eng-
lish papers.
Lord Botetourt was astonished and dismayed when he heard
of these high-toned proceedings. Repairing to the capitol on the
following day at noon, he summoned the speaker and members to
the council chamber, and addressed them in the following words :
1 Mr. Speaker, and gentlemen of the House of Burgesses, I have
heard of your resolves,* and augur ill of their effects. You have
made it my duty to dissolve you, and you are dissolved accord-
ingly."
324 LJIE OF WASHINGTON. [1769.
The spirit conjured up by the late decrees of Parliament was
not so easily allayed. The Burgesses adjourned to a private
house. Peyton Randolph, their late speaker, was elected mod-
erator. Washington now brought forward a draft of the articles
of association, concerted between him and George Mason. They
formed the groundwork of an instrument signed by all present,
pledging themselves neither to import, nor use any goods, mer-
chandise, or manufactures taxed by Parliament to raise a revenue
in America. This instrument was sent throughout the country
for signature, and the scheme of non-importation, hitherto con-
fined to a few northern colonies, was soon universally adopted.
For his own part, Washington adhered to it rigorously through-
out the year. The articles proscribed by it were never to be
seen in his house, and his agent in London was enjoined to ship
nothing for him while subject to taxation.
The popular ferment in Virginia was gradually allayed by
the amiable and conciliatory conduct of Lord Botetourt. His
lordship soon became aware of the erroneous notions with which
he had entered upon office. His semi-royal equipage and state
were laid aside. He examined into public grievances ; became a
strenuous advocate for the repeal of taxes ; and, authorized by
his despatches from the ministry, assured the public that such
repeal would speedily take place. His assurance was received
with implicit faith, and for a while Virginia was quieted.
CHAPTER XXX.
HOOD AT BOSTON — THE GENERAL COURT REFUSES TO DO BUSINESS UNDER MHJTAR1
SWAT — RESISTS THE BILLETING ACT — EFFECT OF THE NON -IMPORTATION ASSOCIA-
TION LORD NORTH PREMIER— DUTIES REVOKED EXCEPT ON TEA THE BOSTON
MASSACRE — DISUSE OF TEA CONCILIATORY CONDUCT OF LORD BOTETOURT HIS
DEATH.
" The worst is past, and the spirit of sedition broken," writes
Hood to Grenville, early in the spring of 1769.* When the com-
modore wrote this, his ships were in the harbor, and troops occu-
pied the town, and he nattered himself that at length turbulent
Boston was quelled. But it only awaited its time to be seditious
according to rule; there was always an irresistible " method in its
madness."
In the month of May, the General Court, hitherto prorogued,
met according to charter. A committee immediately waited on
the governor, stating it was impossible to do business with dig-
nity and freedom while the town was invested by sea and land,
and a military guard was stationed at the state-house, with can-
non pointed at the door ; and they requested the governor, as his
* Grenville Papers, vol. iii.
326 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [l»77a
majesty's representative, to have such forces removed out of the
port and gates of the city during the session of the Assembly.
The governor replied that he had no authority over either the
ships or troops. The court persisted in refusing to transact business
while so circumstanced, and the governor was obliged to transfer
the session to Cambridge. There he addressed a message to that
body in July, requiring funds for the payment of the troops, and
quarters for their accommodation. The Assembly, after ample
discussion of past grievances, resolved, that the establishment of
a standing army in the colony in a time of peace was an invasion
of natural rights ; that a standing army was not known as a part
of the British constitution, and that the sending an armed force
to aid the civil authority was unprecedented, and highly danger-
ous to the people.
After waiting some days without receiving an answer to his
message, the governor sent to know whether the Assembly would,
or would not, make provision for the troops. In their reply, they
followed the example of the Legislature of New York, in com-
menting on the mutiny, or billeting act, and ended by declining
to furnish funds for the purposes specified, " being incompatible
with their own honor and interest, and their duty to their con-
stituents." They were in consequence again prorogued, to meet
in Boston on the 10th of January.
So stood affairs in Massachusetts. In the mean time, the
non-importation associations, being generally observed throughout
the colonies, produced the effect on British commerce which
Washington had anticipated, and Parliament was incessantly im-
portuned by petitions from British merchants, imploring its inter-
vention to save them from ruin.
Early in 1770, an important change took place in the British
1770.] THE DUTY ON TEA. 327
cabinet. The Duke of Grafton suddenly resigned, and the reins
of government passed into the hands of Lord North. He was a
man of limited capacity, but a favorite of the king, and subser-
vient to his narrow colonial policy. His administration, so event-
ful to America, commenced with an error. In the month of
March, an act was passed, revoking all the duties laid in 1767,
excepting that on tea. This single tax was continued, as he ob-
served, " to maintain the parliamentary right of taxation," — the
very right which was the grand object of contest. In this, how-
ever, he was in fact yielding, against his better judgment, to the
stubborn tenacity of the king.
He endeavored to reconcile the opposition, and perhaps him-
self, to the measure, by plausible reasoning. An impost of three-
pence on the pound could never, he alleged, be opposed by the
colonists, unless they were determined to rebel against Great
Britain. Besides, a duty on that article, payable in England,
and amounting to nearly one shilling on the pound, was taken off
on its exportation to America, so that the inhabitants of the
colonies saved ninepence on the pound.
Here was the stumbling-block at the threshold of Lord
North's administration. In vain the members of the opposition
urged that this single exception, while it would produce no reve-
nue, would keep alive the whole cause of contention ; that so long
as a single external duty was enforced, the colonies would con-
sider their rights invaded, and would remain unappeased. Lord
North was not to be convinced ; or rather, he knew the royal will
was inflexible, and he complied with its behests. " The properest
time to exert our right of taxation," said he, " is when the right
is refused. To temporize is to yield ; and the authority of the
mother country, if it is now unsupported, will be relinquished for
328 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1110.
ever : a total repeal cannot be thought of, till America is pros-
trate at our feet." *
On the very day in which this ominous "bill was passed in
Parliament, a sinister occurrence took place in Boston. Some
of the young men of the place insulted the military while under
arms ; the latter resented it ; the young men, after a scuffle, were
put to flight, and pursued. The alarm bells rang, — a mob as-
sembled ; the custom-house was threatened ; the troops, in pro-
tecting it, were assailed with clubs and stones, and obliged to use
their fire-arms, before the tumult could be quelled. Four of the
populace were killed, and several wounded. The troops were
now removed from the town, which remained in the highest state
of exasperation; and this untoward occurrence received the
opprobrious, and somewhat extravagant name of " the Boston
massacre."
The colonists, as a matter of convenience, resumed the con-
sumption of those articles on which the duties had been repealed ;
but continued, on principle, the rigorous disuse of tea, excepting
such as had been smuggled in. New England was particularly
earnest in the matter ; many of the inhabitants, in the spirit of
their Puritan progenitors, made a covenant to drink no more of
the forbidden beverage, until the duty on tea should be repealed.
In Virginia the public discontents, which had been allayed by
the conciliatory conduct of Lord Botetourt, and by his assurances,
made on the strength of letters received from the ministry, that
the grievances complained of would be speedily redressed, now
broke out with more violence than ever. The Virginians spurned
the mock-remedy which left the real cause of complaint untouched.
* Holmes's Amer. Annals, vol. ii., p. 173.
17Y0.J DEATH OF LORD BOTETOURT. 329
His lordship also felt deeply wounded by the disingenuousness
of ministers which had led him into such a predicament, and
wrote home demanding his discharge. Before it arrived, an at-
tack of bilious fever, acting upon a delicate and sensitive frame,
enfeebled by anxiety and chagrin, laid him in his grave. He left
behind him a name endeared to the Virginians by his amiable
manners, his liberal patronage of the arts, and, above all, by his
zealous intercession for their rights. Washington himself testifies
that he was inclined " to render every just and reasonable service
to the people whom he governed." A statue to his memory was
decreed by the House of Burgesses, to be erected in the area of
the capitol. It is still to be seen, though in a mutilated con-
dition, in Williamsburg, the old seat of government, and a county
in Virginia continues to bear his honored name.
CHAPTER XXXI.
EXPEDITION OF WASHINGTON TO THE OHIO, IN BEHALF OF SOLDIERS' CLAIMS-
UNEASY STATE OF THE FRONTIER VISIT TO FORT PITT GEORGE CROGHAN— r
HIS MISHAPS DURING PONTIAC's WAR WASHINGTON DESCENDS THE OHIO
SCENES AND ADVENTURES ALONG THE RIVER INDIAN HUNTING CAMP INTER-
VIEW WITH AN OLD SACHEM AT THE MOUTH OF THE KANAWHA — RETURN
CLAIMS OF STOBO AND VAN BRAAM LETTER TO COLONEL GEORGE MUSE.
In the midst of these popular turmoils, Washington was in-
duced, by public as well as private considerations, to make
another expedition to the Ohio. He was one of the Virginia
Board of Commissioners, appointed, at the close of the late
war, to settle the military accounts of the colony. Among the
claims which came before the board, were those of the officers
and soldiers who had engaged to serve until peace, under the
proclamation of Governor Dinwiddie, holding forth a bounty of
two hundred thousand acres of land, to be apportioned among
them according to rank. Those claims were yet unsatisfied, for
governments, like individuals, are slow to pay off in peaceful
times the debts incurred while in the fighting mood. Washing-
ton became the champion of those claims, and an opportunity
now presented itself for their liquidation. The Six Nations, by
a treaty in 1768, had ceded to the British crown, in considera-
tion of a sum of money, all the lands possessed by them south of
1770.] UNEASY STATE OF THE FRONTIER. 331
the Ohio. Land offices would soon be opened for the sale of
them. Squatters and speculators were already preparing to
swarm in, set up their marks on the choicest spots, and establish
what were called preemption rights. Washington determined
at once to visit the lands thus ceded ; affix his mark on such
tracts as he should select, and apply for a grant ,from government
in behalf of the "soldier's claim."
The expedition would be attended with some degree of dan-
ger. The frontier was yet in an uneasy state. It is true some
time had elapsed since the war of Pontiac, but some of the In-
dian tribes were almost ready to resume the hatchet. The Dela-
wares, Shawnees, and Mingoes, complained that the Six Nations
had not given them their full share of the consideration money
of the late sale, and they talked of exacting the deficiency from
the white men who came to settle in what had been their hunting-
grounds. Traders, squatters, and other adventurers into the wil-
derness, were occasionally murdered, and further troubles were
apprehended.
Washington had for a companion in this expedition his friend
and neighbor, Dr. Craik, and it was with strong community of
feeling they looked forward peaceably to revisit the scenes of
their military experience. They set out on the 5th of October
with three negro attendants, two belonging to Washington, and
one to the doctor. The whole party was mounted, and there was
a led horse for the baggage.
After twelve days' travelling they arrived at Fort Pitt (late
Fort Duquesne). It was garrisoned by two companies of royal
Irish, commanded by a Captain Edmonson. A hamlet of about
twenty log-houses, inhabited by Indian traders, had sprung up
within three hundred yards of the fort, and was called "the town."
332 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [177a
It was the embryo city of Pittsburg, now so populous. At one
of the houses, a tolerable frontier inn, they took up their quar-
ters; but during their brief sojourn, they were entertained with
great hospitality at the fort.
Here at dinner Washington met his old acquaintance, George
Croghan, who had figured in so many capacities and experienced
so many vicissitudes on the frontier. He was now Colonel
Croghan, deputy-agent to Sir "William Johnson, and had his resi-
dence— or seat, as Washington terms it — on the banks of the
Allegany River, about four miles from the fort.
Croghan had experienced troubles and dangers during the
Pontiac war, both from white man and savage. At one time,
while he was convoying presents from Sir William to -the Dela-
wares and Shawnees, his caravan was set upon and plundered by
a band of backwoodsmen of Pennsylvania — men resembling In-
dians in garb and habits, and fully as lawless. At another time,
when encamped at the mouth of the Wabash with some of his
Indian allies, a band of Kickapoos, supposing the latter to be
Cherokees, their deadly enemies, rushed forth from the woods
with horrid yells, shot down several of his companions, and
wounded himself. It must be added, that no white men could
have made more ample apologies than did the Kickapoos, when
they discovered that they had fired upon friends.
Another of Croghan's perils was from the redoubtable Pon-
tiac himself. That chieftajn had heard of his being on a mission
to win off, by dint of presents, the other sachems of the conspi-
racy, and declared, significantly, that he had a large kettle boiling
in which he intended to seethe the ambassador. It was fortunate
for Croghan that he did not meet with the formidable chieftain
while in this exasperated mood. He subsequently encountered
1770.]
VOYAGE DOWN THE OHIO. 333
him when Pontiac's spirits were broken by reverses. They
smoked the pipe of peace together, and the colonel claimed the
credit of having, by his diplomacy, persuaded the sachem to bury
the hatchet.
On the day following the repast at the fort, Washington
visited Croghan at his abode on the Allegany River, where he
found several of the chiefs of the Six Nations assembled. One
of them, the "White Mingo by name, made him a speech, accom-
panied, as usual, by a belt of wampum. Some of his compan-
ions, he said, remembered to have seen him in 1753, when he
came on his embassy to the French commander ; most of them
had heard of him. They had now come to welcome him to their
country. They wished the people of Virginia to consider them
as friends and brothers, Mnked together in one chain, and
requested him to inform the governor of their desire to live in
peace and harmony with the white men. As to certain unhappy
differences which had taken place between them on the frontiers,
they were all made up, and, they hoped, forgotten.
Washington accepted the " speech-belt," and made a suitable
reply, assuring the chiefs that nothing was more desired by the
people of Virginia than to live with them on terms of the strict-
est friendship.
At Pittsburg the travellers left their horses, and embarked in
a large canoe, to make a voyage down the Ohio as far as the
Great Kanawha. Colonel Croghan engaged two Indians for their
service, and an interpreter named John Nicholson. The colonel
and some of the officers of the garrison accompanied them as far
as Logstown, the scene of Washington's early diplomacy, and
his first interview with the half-king. Here they breakfasted
together ; after which they separated, the colonel and his com-
334 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1770.
panions cheering the voyagers from the shore, as the canoe was
borne off by the current of the beautiful Ohio.
It was now the hunting season, when the Indians leave their
towns, set off with their families, and lead a roving life in
cabins and hunting-camps along the river ; shifting from place to
place, as game abounds or decreases, and often extending their
migrations two or three hundred miles down the stream. The
women were as dexterous as the men in the management of the
canoe, but were generally engaged in the domestic labors of the
lodge while their husbands were abroad hunting.
Washington's propensities as a sportsman had here full play.
Deer were continually to be seen coming down to the water's
edge to drink, or browsing along the shore ; there were innumer-
able flocks of wild turkeys, and streaming flights of ducks and
geese ; so that as the voyagers floated along, they were enabled
to load their canoe with game. At night they encamped on the
river bank, lit their fire and made a sumptuous hunter's repast.
Washington always relished this wild- wood life ; and the present
had that spice of danger in it, which has a peculiar charm for
adventurous minds. The great object of his expedition, however,
is evinced in his constant notes on the features and character of
the country 5 the quality of the soil as indicated by the nature
of the trees, and the level tracts fitted for settlements.
About seventy-five miles below Pittsburg the voyagers
landed at a Mingo town, which they found in a stir of warlike
preparation — sixty of the warriors being about to set off on a
foray into the Cherokee country against the Catawbas.
Here the voyagers were brought to a pause by a report that
two white men, traders, had been murdered about thirty-eight
miles further down the river. Reports of the kind were not to
1770.] kiashuta's hunting camp. 335
be treated lightly. Indian faith was uncertain along the frontier,
and white men were often shot down in the wilderness for plun-
der or revenge. On the following day the report moderated.
Only one man was said to have been killed, and that not by In-
dians ; so "Washington determined to continue forward until he
could obtain correct information in the matter.
On the 24th, about 3 o'clock in the afternoon, the voyagers
arrived at Captema Creek, at the mouth of which the trader was
said to have been killed. As all was quiet and no one to be seen,
they agreed to encamp, while Nicholson the interpreter, and one
of the Indians, repaired to a village a few miles up the creek to
inquire about the murder. They found but two old women at
the village. The men were all absent, hunting. The interpreter
returned to camp in the evening, bringing the truth of the mur-
derous tale. A trader had fallen a victim to his temerity, hav-
ing been drowned in attempting, in company with another, to
swim his horse across the Ohio.
Two days more of voyaging brought them to an Indian hunt-
ing camp, near the mouth of the Muskingum. Here it was
necessary to land and make a ceremonious visit, for the chief of
the hunting party was Kiashuta, a Seneca sachem, the head of
the river tribes. He was noted to have been among the first to
raise the hatchet in Pontiac's conspiracy, and almost equally vin-
dictive with that potent warrior. As Washington approached
the chieftain, he recognized him for one of the Indians who had
accompanied him on his mission to the French in 1753.
Kiashuta retained a perfect recollection of the youthful am-
bassador, though seventeen years had matured him into thought-
ful manhood. With hunter's hospitality he gave him a quarter
of a fine buffalo just slain, but insisted that they should encamp
336 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1770.
together for the night ; and in order not to retard him, moved
with his own party to a good camping place some distance down
the river. Here they had long talks and council-fires over night
and in the morning, with all the u tedious ceremony," says Wash-
ington, "which the Indians observe in their counsellings and
speeches." Kiashuta had heard of what had passed between
Washington and the "White Mingo," and other sachems, at
Colonel Croghan's, and was eager to express his own desire for
peace and friendship with Virginia, and fair dealings with her
traders ; all which Washington promised to report faithfully to
the governor. It was not until a late hour in the morning that
he was enabled to bring these conferences to a close, and pursue
his voyage.
At the mouth of the Great Kanawha the voyagers encamped
for a day or two to examine the lands in the neighborhood, and
Washington set up his mark upon such as he intended to claim
on behalf of the soldiers' grant. It was a fine sporting country,
having small lakes or grassy ponds abounding with water-fowl,
such as ducks, geese, and swans. Flocks of turkeys, as usual;
and, for larger game, deer and buffalo; so that their camp
abounded with provisions.
Here Washington was visited by an old sachem, who ap-
proached him with great reverence, at the head of several of his
tribe, and addressed him through Nicholson, the interpreter.
He had heard, he said, of his being in that part of the country,
and had come from a great distance to see him. On further dis-
course, the sachem made known that he was one 6*f the warriors
in the service of the French, who lay in ambush on the banks of
the Monongahela and wrought such havoc in Braddock's army.
He declared that he and his young men had singled out Washing-
1770.] A CHARMED LIFE. 337
ton, as he made himself conspicuous riding about the field of bat-
tle with the general's orders, and had fired at him repeatedly, but
without success ; whence they had concluded that he was under
the protection of the Great Spirit, had a charmed life, and could
not be slain in battle.
At the Great Kanawha Washington's expedition down the
Ohio terminated ; having visited all the points he wished to ex-
amine. His return to Fort Pitt, and thence homeward, affords
no incident worthy of note. The whole expedition, however, was
one of that hardy and adventurous kind, mingled with practical
purposes, in which he delighted. This winter voyage down the
Ohio in a canoe, with the doctor for a companion and two Indians
for crey, through regions yet insecure from the capricious hos-
tility of prowling savages, is not one of the least striking of his
frontier " experiences." The hazardous nature of it was made
apparent shortly afterwards by another outbreak of the Ohio
tribes ; one of its bloodiest actions took place on the very banks
of the Great Kanawha, in which Colonel Lewis and a number of
brave Virginians lost their lives.
NOTE.
In the final adjustment of claims under Governor Dinwiddie's pro-
clamation, "WashiDgton, acting on behalf of the officers and soldiers,
obtained grants for the lands he had marked out in the course of his
visit to the Ohio. Fifteen thousand acres were awarded to a field-
officer, nine thousand to a captain, six thousand to a subaltern, and so
on. Among the claims which he entered were those of Stobo and
Van Braam, the hostages in the capitulation at the Great Meadows.
After many vicissitudes they were now in London, and nine thousand
acres were awarded to each of them. Their domains were ultimately
purchased by Washington through his London agent.
Another claimant was Colonel George Muse, Washington's early
instructor in military science. His claim was admitted with difficulty,
Vol. I,— 15
338 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1773.
for he stood accused of having acted the part of a poltroon in the
campaign, and Washington seems to have considered the charge well
founded. Still he appears to have heen dissatisfied with the share of
land assigned him, and to have written to Washington somewhat
rudely on the subject. His letter is not extant, but we subjoin Wash-
ington's reply almost entire, as a specimen of the caustic pen he could
wield under a mingled emotion of scorn and indignation.
"Sir, — Your impertinent letter was delivered to me yesterday.
As I am not accustomed to receive such from any man, nor would have
taken the same language from you personally, without letting you feel
some marks of my resentment, I advise you to be cautious in writing
me a second of the same tenor ; for though I understand you were
drunk when you did it, yet give me leave to tell you that drunken-
ness is no excuse for rudeness. But for your stupidity and sottishness
you might have known, by attending to the public gazette, that you
had your full quantity of ten thousand acres of land allowed you ;
that is, nine thousand and seventy-three acres in the great tr*act, and
the remainder in the small tract.
" But suppose you had really fallen short, do you think your su-
perlative merit entitles you to greater indulgence than others ? Or,
if it did, that I was to make it good to you, when it was at the option
of the governor and council to allow but five hundred acres in the
whole, if they had been so inclined ? If either of these should happen
to be your opinion, I am very well convinced that you will be singu-
lar in it ; and all my concern is that I ever engaged myself in behalf
of so ungrateful and dirty a fellow as you are."
N. B. — The above is from the letter as it exists in the archives of
the Department of State at Washington. It differs in two or three
particulars from that published among Washington's writings.
CHAPTER XXXII.
lord dunmore governor of virginia piques the pride of the virginians
opposition of the assembly corresponding committees death of miss
custis — Washington's guardianship of john parke custis — his opinions
AS to premature travel and premature marriage.
The discontents of Virginia, which had been partially soothed by
the amiable administration of Lord Botetourt, were irritated anew
under his successor, the Earl of Dunmore. This nobleman had
for a short time held the government of New York. When ap-
pointed to that of Virginia, he lingered for several months at his
former post. In the mean time, he sent his military secretary,
Captain Foy, to attend to the despatch of business until his arri-
val ; awarding to him a salary and fees to be paid by the colony.
The pride of the Virginians was piqued at his lingering at
New York, as if he preferred its gayety and luxury to the com-
parative quiet and simplicity of Williamsburg. Their pride was
still more piqued on his arrival, by what they considered haughti-
ness on his part. The spirit of the " Ancient Dominion " was
roused, and his lordship experienced opposition at his very outset
The first measure of the Assembly, at its opening, was to de-
mand by what right he had awarded a salary and fees to his sec-
340 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1778.
retary without consulting it; and to question whether it was
authorized by the crown.
His lordship had the good policy to rescind the unauthorized
act, and in so doing mitigated the ire of the Assembly ; but he
lost no time in proroguing a body, which, from various symptoms,
appeared to be too independent, and disposed to be untractable.
He continued to prorogue it from time to time, seeking in the
interim to conciliate the Virginians, and soothe their irritated
pride. At length, after repeated prorogations, he was compelled
by circumstances to convene it on the 1st of March, 1773.
Washington was prompt in his attendance on the occasion ;
and foremost among the patriotic members, who eagerly availed
themselves of this long wished for opportunity to legislate upon
the general affairs of the colonies. One of their most important
measures was the appointment of a committee of eleven persons,
" whose business it should be to obtain the most clear and au-
thentic intelligence of all such acts and resolutions of the British
Parliament, or proceedings of administration, as may relate to or
affect the British colonies, and to maintain with their sister colo-
nies a correspondence and communication."
The plan thus proposed by their " noble, patriotic sister col-
ony of Virginia," * was promptly adopted by the people of Massa-
chusetts, and soon met with general concurrence. These corres-
ponding committees, in effect, became the executive power of the
patriot party, producing the happiest concert of design and action
throughout the colonies.
Notwithstanding the decided part taken by Washington in
the popular movement, very friendly relations existed between
* Boston Town Records.
HIS.] DEATH OF MISS CUSTIS. 341
him and Lord Dunmore. The latter appreciated his character,
and sought to avail himself of his experience in the affairs of the
province. It was even concerted that Washington should accom-
pany his lordship on an extensive tour, which the latter intended
to make in the course of the summer along the western fron-
tier. A melancholy circumstance occurred to defeat this ar-
rangement.
We have spoken of Washington's paternal conduct towards the
two children of Mrs. Washington. The daughter, Miss Custis,
had long been an object of extreme solicitude. She was of a fra-
gile constitution, and for some time past had been in very declin-
ing health. Early in the present summer, symptoms indicated a
rapid change for the worse. Washington was absent from home
at the time. On his return to Mount Vernon, he found her in
the last stage of consumption.
Though not a man given to bursts of sensibility, he is said on
the present occasion to have evinced the deepest affliction ; kneel-
ing by her bedside, and pouring out earnest prayers for her
recovery. She expired on the 19th of June, in the seventeenth
year of her age. This, of course, put an end to Washington's in-
tention of accompanying Lord Dunmore to the frontier; he re-
mained at home to console Mrs. Washington in her affliction, —
furnishing his lordship, however, with travelling hints and direc-
tions, and recommending proper guides. And here we will take
occasion to give a few brief particulars of domestic affairs at
Mount Vernon.
For a long time previous to the death of Miss Custis, her
mother, despairing of her recovery, had centred her hopes in her
son, John Parke Custis. This rendered Washington's guardian-
ship of him a delicate and difficult task. He was lively^suscep-
342 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [ma.
tible, and impulsive; had an independent fortune in his own
right, and an indulgent mother, ever ready to plead in his behalf
against wholesome discipline. He had been placed under the
care and instruction of an Episcopal clergyman at Annapolis, but
was occasionally at home, mounting his horse, and taking a part,
while yet a boy, in the fox-hunts at Mount Yernon. His educa-
tion had consequently been irregular and imperfect, and not such
as Washington would have enforced had he possessed over him
the absolute authority of a father. Shortly after the return of
the latter from his tour to the Ohio, he was concerned to find that
there was an idea entertained of sending the lad abroad, though
but little more than sixteen years of age, to travel under the care
of his clerical tutor. Through his judicious interference, the
travelling scheme was postponed, and it was resolved to give the
young gentleman's mind the benefit of a little preparatory home
culture.
Little more than a year elapsed before the sallying impulses
of the youth had taken a new direction. He was in love ; what
was more, he was engaged to the object of his passion, and on the
high road to matrimony.
Washington now opposed himself to premature marriage as
he had done to premature travel. A correspondence ensued be-
tween him and the young lady's father, Benedict Calvert, Esq.
The match was a satisfactory one to all parties, but it was agreed,
that it was expedient for the youth to pass a year or two pre-
viously at college. Washington accordingly accompanied him to
New York, and placed him under the care of the Kev. Dr.
Cooper, president of King's (now Columbia) College, to pursue
his studies in that institution. All this occurred before the
death of his sister. Within a year after that melancholy event,
1773.] EARLY TRAVEL AND EARLY MARRIAGE. 343
he became impatient for a union with the object of his choice.
His mother, now more indulgent than ever to this, her only
child, yielded her consent, and Washington no longer made oppo-
sition.
" It has been against my wishes," writes the latter to Presi-
dent Cooper, " that he should quit college in order that he may
soon enter into a new scene of life, which I think he would be
much fitter for some years hence than now. But having his
own inclination, the desires of his mother, and the acquiescence
of almost all his relatives to encounter, I did not care, as he is
the last of the family, to push my opposition too far ; I have,
therefore, submitted to a kind of necessity."
The marriage was celebrated on the 3d of February, 1774,
before the bridegroom was twenty-one years of age.
NOTE.
We are induced to subjoin extracts of two letters from Washington
relative to young Custis. The first gives his objections to premature
travel ; the second to premature matrimony. Both are worthy of
consideration in this country, where our young people have such a
general disposition to " go ahead."
To the reverend Jonathan Boucher {the tutor of young Custis).
* * * * « j cannot help giving it as my opinion, that
his education, however advanced it may be for a youth of his
age, is by no means ripe enough for a travelling tour ; not that I
think his becoming a mere scholar is a desirable education for a gen-
tleman, but I conceive a knowledge of books is the basis upon which
all other knowledge is to be built, and in travelling he is to become
acquainted with men and things, rather than books. At present,
however well versed he may be in the principles of the Latin language
(which is not to be wondered at, as he began the study of it as soon
as he could speak), he is unacquainted with several of the classio
authors that might be useful to him. Ho is ignorant of Greek, the
344 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1773.
advantages of learning which I do not pretend to judge of; and he
knows nothing of French, which is absolutely necessary to him as a
traveller. He has little or no acquaintance with arithmetic, and is
totally ignorant of the mathematics — than which, at least, so much
of them as relates to surveying, nothing can be more essentially
necessary to any man possessed of a large landed estate, the bounds of
some part or other of which are always in controversy. Now
whether he has time between this and next spring to acquire a suffi-
cient knowledge of these studies, I leave you to judge ; as, also,
whether a boy of seventeen years old (which will be his age next No-
vember), can have any just notions of the end and design of travel-
ling. I have already given it as my opinion that it would be
precipitating this event, unless he were to go immediately to the
university for a couple of years ; in which case he could see nothing
of America ; which might be a disadvantage to him, as it is to be
expected that every man, who travels with a view of observing the
laws and customs of other countries, should be able to give some
description of the situation and government of his own."
The following are extracts from the letter to Benedict Calvert,
Esq., the young lady's father :
" I write to you on a subject of importance, and of no small em-
barrassment to me. My son-in-law and ward, Mr. Custis, has, as I
have been informed, paid his addresses to your second daughter ; and
having made some progress in her affections, has solicited her in mar-
riage. How far a union of this sort may be agreeable to you, you
best can tell ; but I should think myself wanting in candor, were I
not to confess that Miss Nelly's amiable qualities are acknowledged
on all hands, and that an alliance with your family will be pleasing
to his.
" This acknowledgment being made, you must permit me to add,
sir, that at this, or in any short time, his youth, inexperience, and
unripened education are, and will be, insuperable obstacles, in my
opinion, to the completion of the marriage. As his guardian, I con-
ceive it my indispensable duty to endeavor to carry him through a
regular course of education (many branches of which, I am sorry
to say, he is totally deficient in), and to guide his youth to a more
advanced age, before an event, on which his own peace and the hap-
piness of another are to depend, takes place. * * * If the affec-
1*773.] EARLY MARRIAGE. 345
tion which they have avowed for each other is fixed upon a solid
basis, it will receive no diminution in the course of two or three
years; in which time he may prosecute his studies, and thereby
render himself more deserving of the lady, and useful to society. If,
unfortunately, as they are both young, there should be an abatement
of affection on either side, or both, it had better precede than follow
marriage.
" Delivering my sentiments thus freely, will not, I hope, lead you
into a belief that I am desirous of breaking off the match. To post-
pone it is all I have in view ; for I shall recommend to the young
gentleman, with the warmth that becomes a man of honor, to con-
sider himself as much engaged to your daughter, as if the indissolu-
ble knot were tied ; and as the surest means of effecting this, to
apply himself closely to his studies, by which he will, in a great
measure, avoid those little flirtations with other young ladies, that
may, by dividing the attention, contribute not a little to divide the
affection."
Vol. I.— 15*
CHAPTER XXXIII.
LORD NORTH'S BILL FAVORING THE EXPORTATION OF TEAS SHIPS FREIGHTED WITH
TEA TO THE COLONIES SENT BACK FROM SOME OF THE PORTS TEA DESTROYED
AT BOSTON PASSAGE OF THE BOSTON PORT BILL SESSION OF THE HOUSE OF
BURGESSES SPLENDID OPENING BURST OF INDIGNATION AT THE PORT BILL
HOUSE DISSOLVED RESOLUTIONS AT THE RALEIGH TAVERN PROJECT OF A
GENERAL CONGRESS WASHINGTON AND LORD DUNMORE THE PORT BILL GOES
INTO EFFECT GENERAL GAGE AT BOSTON LEAGUE AND COVENANT.
The general covenant throughout the colonies against the use of
taxed tea, had operated disastrously against the interests of the
East India Company, and produced an immense accumulation of
the proscribed article in their warehouses. To remedy this, Lord
North brought in a bill (1773), by which the company were al-
lowed to export their teas from England to any part whatever,
without paying export duty. This, by enabling them to offer their
teas at a low price in the colonies would, he supposed, tempt the
Americans to purchase large quantities, thus relieving the com-
pany, and at the same time benefiting the revenue by the impost
duty. Confiding in the wisdom of this policy, the company dis-
gorged their warehouses, freighted several ships with tea, and
sent them to various parts of the colonies. This brought matters
17*73.] DESTRUCTION OF THE TEA. 347
to a crisis. One sentiment, one determination, pervaded the
whole continent. Taxation was to receive its definitive blow
Whoever submitted to it was an enemy to his country. From
New York and Philadelphia the ships were sent back, unladen, to
London. In Charleston the tea was unloaded, and stored away
in cellars and other places, where it perished. At Boston the
action was still more decisive. The ships anchored in the harbor.
Some small parcels of tea were brought on shore, but the sale of
them was prohibited. The captains of the ships, seeing the des-
perate state of the case, would have made sail back for England,
but they could not obtain the consent of the consignees, a clearance
at the custom-house, or a passport from the governor to clear the
fort. It was evident, the tea was to be forced upon the people
of Boston, and the principle of taxation established.
To settle the matter completely, and prove that, on a point
of principle, they were not to be trifled with, a number of the in-
habitants, disguised as Indians, boarded the ships in the night
(18th December), broke open all the chests of tea, and emptied
the contents into the sea. This was no rash and intemperate pro-
ceeding of a mob, but the well-considered, though resolute act of
sober, respectable citizens, men of reflection, but determination.
The whole was done calmly, and in perfect order ; after which
the actors in the scene dispersed without tumult, and returned
quietly to their homes.
The general opposition of the colonies to the principle of tax-
ation had given great annoyance to government, but this individ-
ual act concentrated all its wrath upon Boston. A bill was forth-
with passed in Parliament (commonly called the Boston port
bill), by which all lading and unlading of goods, wares, and mer-
chandise, were to cease in that^own and harbor, on and after the
348 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1774.
4th of June, and the officers of the customs to be transferred to
Salem.
Another law, passed soon after, altered the charter of the
province, decreeing that all counsellors, judges, and magistrates,
should be appointed by the crown, and hold office during the royal
pleasure.
This was followed by a third, intended for the suppression of
riots ; and providing that any person indicted for murder, or other
capital offence, committed in aiding the magistracy, might be
sent by the governor to some other colony, or to Great Britain,
for trial.
Such was the bolt of Parliamentary wrath fulminated against
the devoted town of Boston. Before it fell there was a session
in May, of the Virginia House of Burgesses. The social posi-
tion of Lord Dunmore had been strengthened in the province by
the arrival of his lady, and a numerous family of sons and daugh-
ters. The old Virginia aristocracy had vied with each other in
hospitable attentions to the family. A court circle had sprung
up. Regulations had been drawn up by a herald, and published
officially, determining the rank and precedence of civil and mili-
tary officers, and their wives. The aristocracy of the Ancient
Dominion was furbishing up its former splendor. Carriages and
four rolled into the streets of Williamsburg, with horses hand-
somely caparisoned, bringing the wealthy planters and their
families to the seat of government.
Washington arrived in Williamsburg on the 16th, and dined
with the governor on the day of his arrival, having a dis-
tinguished position in the court circle, and being still on terms of
intimacy with his lordship. The House of Burgesses was opened
in form, and one of its first measures was an address of con-
1114.] INDIGNATION OF THE HOUSE OF BURGESSES. 349
gratulation to the governor, on the arrival of his lady. It was
followed up by an agreement among the members to give her
ladyship a splendid ball, on the 27th of the month.
All things were going on smoothly and smilingly, when a let-
ter, received through the corresponding committee, brought in-
telligence of the vindictive measure of Parliament, by which the
port of Boston was to be closed on the approaching 1st of June.
The letter was read in the House of Burgesses, and produced
a general burst of indignation. All other business was thrown
aside, and this became the sole subject of discussion. A protest
against this and other recent acts of Parliament was entered upon
the journal of the House, and a resolution was adopted, on the
24th of May, setting apart the 1st of June as a day of fasting,
prayer, and humiliation ; in which the divine interposition was to
be implored, to avert the heavy calamity threatening destruction
to their rights, and all the evils of civil war ; and to give the
people one heart and one mind in firmly opposing every injury to
American liberties.
On the following morning, while the Burgesses were engaged
in animated debate, they were summoned to attend Lord Dun-
more in the council chamber, where he made them the following
laconic speech : " Mr. Speaker, and Gentlemen of the House of
Burgesses : I have in my hand a paper, published by order of
your House, conceived in such terms, as reflect highly upon his
majesty, and the Parliament of Great Britain, which makes it
necessary for me to dissolve you, and you are dissolved accord-
ingly."
As on a former occasion, the Assembly, though dissolved, was
not dispersed. The members adjourned to the long room of the
old Raleigh tavern, and passed resolutions, denouncing the Bos-
350 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1774.
ton port bill as a most dangerous attempt to destroy the constitu-
tional liberty and rights of all North America ; recommending
their countrymen to desist from the use, not merely of tea, but
of all kinds of East Indian commodities ; pronouncing an attack
on one of the colonies, to enforce arbitrary taxes, an attack on all ;
and ordering the committee of correspondence to communicate
with the other corresponding committees, on the expediency of
appointing deputies from the several colonies of British America,
to meet annually in General Congress, at such place as might
be deemed expedient, to deliberate on such measures as the
united interests of the colonies might require.
This was the first recommendation of a General Congress by
any public assembly, though it had been previously proposed in
town meetings at New York and Boston. A resolution to the
same effect was passed in the Assembly of Massachusetts before
it was aware of the proceedings of the Virginia Legislature. The
measure recommended met with prompt and general concurrence
throughout the colonies, and the fifth day of September next en-
suing was fixed upon for the meeting of the first Congress, which
was to be held at Philadelphia.
Notwithstanding Lord Dunmore's abrupt dissolution of the
House of Burgesses, the members still continued on courteous
terms with him, and the ball which they had decreed early in the
session in honor of Lady Dunmore, was celebrated on the 27th
with unwavering gallantry.
As to "Washington, widely as he differed from Lord Dunmore
on important points of policy, his intimacy with him remained
uninterrupted. By memorandums in his diary it appears that he
dined and passed the evening at his lordship's on the 25th, the
very day of the meeting at the Raleigh tavern. That he rode
1774.] THE BOSTON PORT BILL CARRIED INTO EFFECT. 351
out with him to his farm, and breakfasted there with him on the
26th, and on the evening of the 27th attended the ball given to
her ladyship. Such was the well-bred decorum that seemed to
quiet the turbulence of popular excitement, without checking the
full and firm expression of popular opinion.
On the 29th, two days after the ball, letters arrived from
Boston giving the proceedings of a town meeting, recommending
that a general league should be formed throughout the colonies
suspending all trade with Great Britain. But twenty-five mem-
bers of the late House of Burgesses, including Washington, were
at that time remaining in Williamsburg. They held a meeting
on the following day, at which Peyton Randolph presided as
moderator. After some discussion it was determined to issue a
printed circular, bearing their signatures, and calling a meeting
of all the members of the late House of Burgesses, on the 1st of
August, to take into consideration this measure of a general
league. The circular recommended them, also, to collect, in the
mean time, the sense of their respective counties.
Washington was still at Williamsburg on the 1st of June, the
day when the port bill was to be enforced at Boston. It was
ushered in by the tolling of bells, and observed by all true patri-
ots as a day of fasting and humiliation. ^Washington notes in his
diary that he fasted rigidly, and attended the services appointed
in the church. Still his friendly intercourse with the Dunmore
family was continued during the remainder of his sojourn in Wil-
liamsburg, where he was detained by business until the 20th,
when he set out on his return to Mount Yernon.
In the mean time the Boston port bill had been carried into
effect. On the 1st of June the harbor of Boston was closed at
noon, and all business ceased. The two other parliamentary acts
352 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [m4.
altering the charter of Massachusetts were to be enforced. No
public meetings, excepting the annual town meetings in March
and May, were to be held without permission of the governor.
General Thomas Gage had recently been appointed to the
military command of Massachusetts, and the carrying out of these
offensive acts. He was the same officer who, as lieutenant-colonel,
had led the advance guard on the field of Braddock's defeat.
Fortune had since gone well with him. Rising in the service, he
had been governor of Montreal, and had succeeded Amherst in
the command of the British forces on this continent. He was
linked to the country also by domestic ties, having married into
one of the most respectable families of New Jersey. In the va-
rious situations in which he had hitherto been placed he had won
esteem, and rendered himself popular. Not much was expected
from him in his present post by those who knew him well. Wil-
liam Smith, the historian, speaking of him to Adams, {* Gage,"
said he, " was a good-natured, peaceable, sociable man while here
(in New York), but altogether unfit for a governor of Massachu-
setts. He will lose all the character he has acquired as a man, a
gentleman, and a general, and dwindle down into a mere scrib-
bling governor — a mere Bernard or Hutchinson."
"With all Gage's experience in America, he had formed a most
erroneous opinion of the character of the people. " The Ameri-
cans," said he to the king, " will be lions only as long as the
English are lambs ; " and he engaged, with five regiments, to
keep Boston quiet !
The manner in which his attempts to enforce the recent acts
of Parliament were resented, showed how egregiously he was in
error. At the suggestion of the Assembly, a paper was circu-
lated through the province by the committee of correspondence,
1774.]
THE LEAGUE AND COVENANT. 353
entitled " a solemn league and covenant," the subscribers to which
bound themselves to break off all intercourse with Great Britain
from the 1st of August, until the colony should be restored to the
enjoyment of its chartered rights ; and to renounce all dealings
with those who should refuse to enter into this compact.
The very title of league and covenant had an ominous sound,
and startled General Gage. He issued a proclamation, denoun-
cing it as illegal and traitorous. Furthermore, he encamped a
force of infantry and artillery on Boston Common, as if prepared
to enact the lion. An alarm spread through the adjacent country.
" Boston is to be blockaded ! Boston is to be reduced to obe-
dience by force or famine ! " The spirit of the yeomanry was
aroused. They sent in word to the inhabitants promising to come
to their aid if necessary ; and urging them to stand fast to the
faith. Affairs were coming to a crisis. It was predicted that
the new acts of Parliament would bring on " a most important
and decisive trial."
CHAPTER XXXIY.
WASHINGTON CHAIRMAN OF A POLITICAL MEETING— CORRESPONDENCE WITH BRYAN
FAIRFAX — PATRIOTIC RESOLUTIONS — WASHINGTON'S OPINIONS ON PUBLIC AFFAIRS
NON-IMPORTATION SCHEME— CONVENTION AT WILLIAMSBURG WASHINGTON
APPOINTED A DELEGATE TO THE GENERAL CONGRESS LETTER FROM BRYAN FAIR-
FAX— PERPLEXITIES OF GENERAL GAGE AT BOSTON.
Shortly after Washington's return to Mount Yernon, in the
latter part of June, he presided as moderator at a meeting of the
inhabitants of Fairfax County, wherein, after the recent acts of
Parliament had been discussed, a committee was appointed, with
himself as chairman, to draw up resolutions expressive of the
sentiments of the present meeting, and to report the same at a
general meeting of the county, to be held in the court-house on
the 18th of July.
The course that public measures were taking shocked the
loyal feelings of Washington's valued friend, Bryan Fairfax, of
Tarlston Hall, a younger brother of George William, who was
absent in England. He was a man of liberal sentiments, but
attached to the ancient rule ; and, in a letter to Washington, ad-
vised a petition to the throne, which would give Parliament an
opportunity to repeal the offensive acts.
I'm.] INEFFICACY OF PETITIONS. 355
"I would heartily join you in your political sentiments,"
writes Washington in reply, " as far as relates to a humble and
dutiful petition to the throne, provided there was the most dis-
tant hope of success. But have we not tried this already ? Have
we not addressed the lords, and remonstrated to the commons ?
And to what end ? Does it not appear as clear as the sun in its
meridian brightness that there is a regular, systematic plan to fix
the right and practice of taxation upon us ? * * * * * Is
not the attack upon the liberty and property of the people of Bos-
ton, before restitution of the loss to the India Company was de-
manded, a plain and self-evident proof of what they are aiming
at ? Do not the subsequent bills for depriving the Massachusetts
Bay of its charter, and for transporting offenders to other colo-
nies or to Great Britain for trial, where it is impossible, from
the nature of things, that justice can be obtained, convince us that
the administration is determined to stick at nothing to carry its
point ? Ought we not, then, to put our virtue and fortitude to
the severest tests ? "
The committee met according to appointment, with Washing-
ton as chairman. The resolutions framed at the meeting insisted,
as usual, on the right of self-government, and the principle that
taxation and representation were in their nature inseparable.
That the various acts of Parliament for raising revenue ; taking
away trials by jury ; ordering that persons might be tried in a
different country from that in which the cause of accusation origi-
nated; closing the port of Boston; abrogating the charter of
Massachusetts Bay, &c, &c, — were all part of a premeditated
design and system to introduce arbitrary government into the
colonies. That the sudden and repeated dissolutions of Assem-
blies whenever they presumed to examine the illegality of minis-
356 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1774.
terial mandates, or deliberated on the violated rights of their con-
stituents, were part of the same system, and calculated and in-
tended to drive the people of the colonies to a state of despera-
tion, and to dissolve the compact by which their ancestors bound
themselves and their posterity to remain dependent on the British
crown. The resolutions, furthermore, recommended the most
perfect union and co-operation among the colonies; solemn cove-
nants with respect to non-importation and non-intercourse, and a
renunciation of all dealings with any colony, town, or province,
that should refuse to agree to the plan adopted by the General
Congress.
They also recommended a dutiful petition and remonstrance
from the Congress to the king, asserting their constitutional
rights and privileges ; lamenting the necessity of entering into
measures that might be displeasing ; declaring their attachment
to his person, family, and government, and their desire to con-
tinue in dependence upon Great Britain; beseeching him not
to reduce his faithful subjects of America to desperation, and
to reflect, that from our sovereign there can he but one
appeal.
These resolutions are the more worthy of note, as expressive
of the opinions and feelings of Washington at this eventful time,
if not being entirely dictated by him. The last sentence is of
awful import, suggesting the possibility of being driven to an ap-
peal to arms.
Bryan Fairfax, who was aware of their purport, addressed a
long letter to Washington, on the 17th of July, the day preced-
ing that in which they were to be reported by the committee,
stating his objections to several of them, and requesting that his
letter might be publicly read. The letter was not received until
1774.] DELEGATE TO THE GENERAL CONVENTION. 357
after the committee had gone to the court-house on the 18th,
with the resolutions revised, corrected, and ready to be reported.
Washington glanced over the letter hastily, and handed it round
to several of the gentlemen present. They, with one exception,
advised that it should not be publicly read, as it was not likely to
make any converts, and was repugnant, as some thought, to every
principle they were contending for. Washington forbore, there-
fore, to give it any further publicity.
The resolutions reported by the committee were adopted, and
Washington was chosen a delegate to represent the county at the
General Convention of the province, to be held at Williamsburg
on the 1st of August. After the meeting had adjourned, he felt
doubtful whether Fairfax might not be dissatisfied that his letter
had not been read, as he requested, to the county at large ; he
wrote to him, therefore, explaining the circumstances which pre-
vented it ; at the same time replying to some of the objections
which Fairfax had made to certain of the resolutions. He reiter-
ated his belief that an appeal would be ineflfectual. " What is it
we are contending against ? " asked he ; " Is it against paying
the duty of threepence per pound on tea because burdensome ?
No, it is the right only, that we have all along disputed ; and to
this end, we have already petitioned his majesty in as humble and
dutiful a manner as subjects could do. Nay, more, we applied to
the House of Lords and House of Commons in their different
legislative capacities, setting forth that, as Englishmen, we could
not be deprived of this essential and valuable part of our consti-
tution. *****
" The conduct of the Boston people could not justify the rigor
of their measures, unless there had been a requisition of payment,
and refusal of it ; nor did that conduct require an act to deprive
358 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1*774.
the government of Massachusetts Bay of their charter, or to ex-
empt offenders from trial in the places where offences were com*
mitted, as there was not, nor could there be, a single instance
produced to manifest the necessity of it. Are not all these
things evident proofs of a fixed and uniform plan to tax us ? If
we want further proofs, do not all the debates in the House of
Commons serve to confirm this ? And has not General Gage's
conduct since his arrival, in stopping the address of his council,
and publishing a proclamation, more becoming a Turkish bashaw
than an English governor, declaring it treason to associate in any
manner by which the commerce of Great Britain is to be affected,
— has not this exhibited an unexampled testimony of the most
despotic system of tyranny that ever was practised in a free gov-
ernment ? "
The popular measure on which Washington laid the greatest
stress as a means of obtaining redress from government, was the
non-importation scheme ; " for I am convinced," said he, " as
much as of my existence, that there is no relief for us but in their
distress ; and I think — at least I hope — that there is public vir-
tue enough left among us to deny ourselves every thing but the
bare necessaries of life to accomplish this end." At the same
time, he forcibly condemned a suggestion that remittances to
England should be withheld. " While we are accusing others of
injustice," said he, " we should be just ourselves ; and how this
can be whilst we owe a considerable debt, and refuse payment of
it to Great Britain is to me inconceivable : nothing but the last
extremity can justify it."
On the 1st of August, the convention of representatives from
all parts of Virginia assembled at Williamsburg. Washington
appeared on behalf of Fairfax County, and presented the resolu-
J774,] VIRGINIA CONVENTION. 359
tions, already cited, as the sense of his constituents. He is said,
by one who was present, to have spoken in support of them in a
strain of uncommon eloquence, which shows how his latent ardor
had been excited on the occasion, as eloquence was not in general
among his attributes. It is evident, however, that he was roused
to an unusual pitch of enthusiasm, for he is said to have declared
that he was ready to raise one thousand men, subsist them at his
own expense, and march at their head to the relief of Boston.*
The Convention was six days in session. Resolutions, in the
same spirit with those passed in Fairfax County, were adopted,
and Peyton Randolph, Richard Henry Lee, George Washington,
Patrick Henry, Richard Bland, Benjamin Harrison, and Edmund
Pendleton, were appointed delegates, to represent the people of
Virginia in the General Congress.
Shortly after Washington's return from Williamsburg, he re-
ceived a reply from Bryan Fairfax, to his last letter. Fairfax,
who was really a man of liberal views, seemed anxious to vindi-
cate himself from any suspicions of the contrary. In adverting
to the partial suppression of his letter by some of the gentlemen
of the committee: " I am uneasy to find," writes he, "that any
one should look upon the letter sent down as repugnant to the
principles we are contending for ; and, therefore, when you have
leisure, I shall take it as a favor if you will let me know wherein
it was thought so. I beg leave to look upon you as a friend, and
it is a great relief to unbosom one's thoughts to a friend. Be-
sides, the information, and the correction of my errors, which I
may obtain from a correspondence, are great inducements to it.
For I am convinced that no man in the colony wishes its pros-
* See information given to the elder Adams, by Mr. Lynch of South
Carolina. — Adams's Diary.
360 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
£1774.
perity more, would go greater lengths to serve it, or is, at the
same time, a better subject to the crown. Pray excuse these
compliments, they may be tolerable from a friend."*
The hurry of various occupations prevented Washington, in
his reply, from entering into any further discussion of the popular
theme. " I can only in general add," said he, " that an innate
spirit of freedom first told me that the measures which the ad-
ministration have for some time been, and now are violently pur-
suing, are opposed to every principle of natural justice ; whilst
much abler heads than my own have fully convinced me, that they
are not only repugnant to natural right, but subversive of the
laws and constitution of Great Britain itself. * * * * I
shall conclude with remarking that, if you disavow the right of
Parliament to tax us, unrepresented as we are, we only differ in
the mode of opposition, and this difference principally arises from
your belief that they (the Parliament I mean), want a decent op-
portunity to repeal the acts ; whilst I am fully convinced that
there has been a regular systematic plan to enforce them, and that
nothing but unanimity and firmness in the colonies, which they
did not expect, can prevent it. By the best advices from Boston,
it seems that General Gage is exceedingly disconcerted at the
quiet and- steady conduct of the people of the Massachusetts
Bay, and at the measures pursuing by the other governments. I
dare say he expected to force those oppressed people into compli-
ance, or irritate them to acts of violence before this, for a more
colorable pretence of ruling that, and the other colonies, with a
high hand." .
Washington had formed a correct opinion of the position of
General Gage. From the time of taking command at Boston, he
* Sparks. Washington's Writings, vol. ii., p. 329.
17Y4.] TOWN MEETINGS KEPT ALIVE. 361
had been perplexed how to manage its inhabitants. Had they
been hot-headed, impulsive, and prone to paroxysm, his task
would have been comparatively easy ; but it was the cool, shrewd
common sense, by which all their movements were regulated, that
confounded him.
High-handed measures had failed of the anticipated effect.
Their harbor had been thronged with ships ; their town with
troops. The port bill had put an end to commerce; wharves
were deserted, warehouses closed ; streets grass-grown and silent.
The rich were growing poor, and the poor were without employ ;
yet the spirit of the people was unbroken. There was no uproar,
however ; no riots ; every thing was awfully systematic and ac-
cording to rule. Town meetings were held, in which public rights
and public measures were eloquently discussed by John Adams,
Josiah Quincy, and other eminent men. Over these meetings
Samuel Adams presided as moderator ; a man clear in judgment,
calm in conduct, inflexible in resolution ; deeply grounded in civil
and political history, and infallible on all points of constitutional
law.
Alarmed at the powerful influence of these assemblages, gov-
ernment issued an act prohibiting them after the 1st of August.
The act was evaded by convoking the meetings before that day,
and keeping them alive indefinitely. Gage was at a loss how to
act. It would not do to disperse these assemblages by force of
arms ; for, the people who composed them mingled the soldier
with the polemic ; and, like their prototypes, the covenanters of
yore, if prone to argue, were as ready to fight. So the meetings
continued to be held pertinaciously. Faneuil Hall was at times
unable to hold them, and they swarmed from that revolutionary
hive into old South Church. The liberty tree became a rallying
Vol. I.— 16
362 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [HY4.
place for any popular movement, and a flag hoisted on it was sa-
luted by all processions as the emblem of the popular cause.
Opposition to the new plan of government assumed a more
violent aspect at the extremity of the province, and was abetted
by Connecticut. " It is very high," writes Gage, (August 27th,)
" in Berkshire County, and makes way rapidly to the rest. At
"Worcester they threaten resistance, purchase arms, provide pow-
der, cast balls, and threaten to attack any troops who may oppose
them. I apprehend I shall soon have to march a body of troops
into that township."
The time appointed for the meeting of the General Congress at
Philadelphia was now at hand. Delegates had already gone on
from Massachusetts. " It is not possible to guess," writes Gage,
" what a body composed of such heterogeneous matter will deter-
mine ; but the members from hence, I am assured, will promote
the most haughty and insolent resolves ; for their plan has ever
been, by threats and high-sounding sedition, to terrify and in-
timidate."
CHAPTER XXXV.
meeting of the first congress— opening ceremonies — eloquence of patrick
henry and henry lee declaratory resolution bill of rights state
papers— Chatham's opinions of congress— Washington's correspondence
with capt. mackenzie views with respect to independence depart-
ure of fairfax for england.
When the time approached for the meeting of the General Con-
gress at Philadelphia, Washington was joined at Mount Vernon
by Patrick Henry and Edmund Pendleton, and they performed
the journey together on horseback. It was a noble companion-
ship. Henry was then in the youthful vigor and elasticity of his
bounding genius; ardent, acute, fanciful, eloquent. Pendleton,
schooled in public life, a veteran in council, with native force of
intellect, and habits of deep reflection. Washington, in the me-
ridian of his days, mature in wisdom, comprehensive in mind, sa-
gacious in foresight. Such were the apostles of liberty, repairing
on their august pilgrimage to Philadelphia from all parts of the
land, to lay the foundations of a mighty empire. Well may we
say of that eventful period, " There were giants in those days."
Congress assembled on Monday, the 5th of September, in a
large room in Carpenter's Hall. There were fifty-one delegates,
representing all the colonies excepting Georgia.
364 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1114.
The meeting has been described as " awfully solemn." The
most eminent men of the various colonies, were now for the first
time brought together ; they were known to each other by fame,
but were, personally, strangers. The object which had called
them together, was of incalculable magnitude. The liberties of
no less than three millions of people, with that of all their pos-
terity, were staked on the wisdom and energy of their councils. *
"It is such an assembly," writes John Adams, who was
present, " as never before came together on a sudden, in any part
of the world. Here are fortunes, abilities, learning, eloquence,
acuteness, equal to any I ever met with in my life. Here is a
diversity of religions, educations, manners, interests, such as it
would seem impossible to unite in one plan of conduct."
There being an inequality in the number of delegates from
the different colonies, a question arose as to the mode of voting ;
whether by colonies, by the poll, or by interests.
Patrick Henry scouted the idea of sectional distinctions or
individual interests. " All America," said he, " is thrown into
one mass. Where are your landmarks — your boundaries of colo-
nies ? They are all thrown down. The distinctions between
Virginians, Pennsylvanians, New Yorkers and New Englanders,
are no more. I am not a Virginian, but an American.1'' f
After some debate, it was determined that each colony should
have but one vote, whatever might be the number of its delegates.
The deliberations of the House were to be with closed doors, and
nothing but the resolves promulgated, unless by order of the ma-
jority.
To give proper dignity and solemnity to the proceedings of
* Wirt's Life of Patrick Henry, p. 224.
f J. Adams' Diary.
1774.] PRAYERS IN CONGRESS. 365
the House, it was moved on the following day, that each morning
the session should be opened by prayer. To this it was de-
murred, that as the delegates were of different religious sects,
they might not consent to join in the same form of worship.
Upon this, Mr. Samuel Adams arose and said : " He would
willingly join in prayer with any gentleman of piety and virtue,
whatever might be his cloth, provided he was a friend of his
country ; " and he moved that the reverend Mr. Duche, of Phila-
delphia, who answered to that description, might be invited to
officiate as chaplain. This was one step towards unanimity of
feeling, Mr. Adams being a strong Congregationalist, and Mr.
Duche an eminent Episcopalian clergyman. The motion was
carried into effect ; the invitation was given and accepted.
In the course of the day, a rumor reached Philadelphia that
Boston had been cannonaded by the British. It produced a
strong sensation ; and when Congress met on the following morn-
ing (7th), the effect was visible in every countenance. The dele-
gates from the east were greeted with a warmer grasp of the
hand by their associates from the south.
The reverend Mr. Duche, according to invitation, appeared in
his canonicals, attended by his clerk. The morning service of
the Episcopal church was read with great solemnity, the clerk
making the responses. The Psalter for the 7th day of the month
includes the 35th Psalm, wherein David prays for protection
against his enemies. " Plead my cause, 0 Lord, with them that
strive with me : fight against them that fight against me.
" Take hold of shield and buckler and stand up for my help.
" Draw out, also, the spear, and stop the way of them that
persecute me. Say unto my soul, I am thy salvation," &c, &c.
The imploring words of this psalm^ spoke the feelings of all
366 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1774.
hearts present; but especially of those from New England.
John Adams writes in a letter to his wife : " You must remem-
ber this was the morning after we heard the horrible rumor of
the cannonade of Boston. I never saw a greater effect upon an
audience. It seemed as if heaven had ordained that psalm to bo
read on that morning. After this, Mr. Duche unexpectedly
struck out into an extemporary prayer, which filled the bosom of
every man present. Episcopalian as he is, Dr. Cooper himself
never prayed with such fervor, such ardor, such earnestness and
pathos, and in language so eloquent and sublime, for America, for
the Congress, for the province of Massachusetts Bay, and espe-
cially the town of Boston. It has had an excellent effect upon
every body here." *
It has been remarked that Washington was especially devout
on this occasion — kneeling, while others stood up. In this,
however, each, no doubt, observed the attitude in prayer to which
he was accustomed. Washington knelt, being an Episcopalian.
The rumored attack upon Boston, rendered the service of
the day deeply affecting to all present. They were one political
family, actuated by one feeling, and sympathizing with the weal
and woe of each individual member. The rumor proved to be
erroneous ; but it had produced a most beneficial effect in calling
forth and quickening the spirit of union, so vitally important in
that assemblage.
Owing to closed doors, and the want of reporters, no record
exists of the discussions and speeches made in the first Congress.
Mr. Wirt, speaking from tradition, informs us that a long and
deep silence followed the organization of that august body ; the
* John Adams' Correspondence and Diary.
1774.] ELOQUENCE OF HENRY AND LEE. 367
members looking round upon each other, individually reluctant to
open a business so fearfully momentous. This " deep and death-
like silence " was beginning to become painfully embarrassing,
when Patrick Henry arose. He faltered at first, as was his
habit; but his exordium was impressive; and as he launched
forth into a recital of colonial wrongs he kindled with his sub-
ject, until he poured forth one of those eloquent appeals which
had so often shaken the House of Burgesses and gained him the
fame of beiDg the greatest orator of Virginia. He sat down, ac-
cording to Mr. Wirt, amidst murmurs of astonishment and ap-
plause, and was now admitted, on every hand, to be the first
orator of America. He was followed by Richard Henry Lee,
who, according to the same writer, charmed the house with a dif-
ferent kind of eloquence, chaste and classical ; contrasting, in its
cultivated graces, with the wild and grand effusions of Henry.
" The superior powers of these great men, however," adds he,
" were manifested only in debate, and while general grievances
were the topic ; when called down from the heights of declamation
to that severer test of intellectual excellence, the details of busi-
ness, they found themselves in a body of cool-headed, reflecting,
and most able men, by whom they were, in their turn, completely
thrown into the shade." *
The first public measure of Congress was a resolution declara-
tory of their feelings with regard to the recent acts of Parliament,
violating the rights of the people of Massachusetts, and of their
determination to combine in resisting any force that might at-
tempt to carry those acts into execution.
A committee of two from each province reported a series of
* Wirt's Life of Patrick Henry.
368 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1774.
resolutions, which were adopted and promulgated by Congress, as
a " declaration of colonial rights." In this were enumerated
their natural rights to the enjoyment of life, liberty, and proper-
ty ; and their rights as British subjects. Among the latter was
participation in legislative councils. This they could not exercise
through representatives in Parliament; they claimed, therefore,
the power of legislating in their provincial assemblies ; consent-
ing, however, to such acts of Parliament as might be essential to
the regulation of trade ; but excluding all taxation, internal or
external, for raising revenue in America.
The common law of England was claimed as a birthright, in-
cluding the right of trial by a jury of the vicinage; of holding
public meetings to consider grievances; and of petitioning the
king. The benefits of all such statutes as existed at the time of
the "colonization were likewise claimed ; together with the immu-
nities and privileges granted by royal charters, or secured by
provincial laws.
The maintenance of a standing army in any colony in time
of peace, without the consent of its legislature, was pronounced
contrary to law. The exercise of the legislative power in the
colonies by a council appointed during pleasure by the crown,
was declared to be unconstitutional, and destructive to the free-
dom of American legislation.
Then followed a specification of the acts of Parliament,
passed during the reign of George III., infringing and violating
these rights. These were: the sugar act; the stamp act; the
two acts for quartering troops ; the tea act ; the act suspending
the New York legislature ; the two acts for the trial in Great
Britain of offences committed in America ; the Boston port bill ;
1774.] STATE PAPERS. 369
the act for regulating the government of Massachusetts, and the
Quebec act.
" To these grievous acts and measures," it was added,
" Americans cannot submit ; but in hopes their fellow subjects in
Great Britain will, on a revision of them, restore us to that
state in which both countries found happiness and prosperity,
we have, for the present, only resolved to pursue the following
peaceable measures :
" 1st. To enter into a non-importation, non-consumption, and
non-exportation agreement, or association.
" 2d. To prepare an address to the people of Great Britain,
and a memorial to the inhabitants of British America.
" 3d. To prepare a loyal address to his majesty."
The above-mentioned association was accordingly formed, and
committees were to be appointed in every county, city, and town,
to maintain it vigilantly and strictly.
Masterly state papers were issued by Congress in conformity
to the resolutions: viz., a petition to the king, drafted by Mr.
Dickinson, of Philadelphia ; an address to the people of Canada
by the same hand, inviting them to join the league of the colo-
nies ; another to the people of Great Britain, drafted by John
Jay, of New York; and a memorial to the inhabitants of the
British colonies by Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia.*
The Congress remained in session fifty-one days. Every sub-
ject, according to Adams, was discussed " with a moderation, an
acuteness, and a minuteness equal to that of Queen Elizabeth's
privy council." f The papers issued by it have deservedly been
pronounced masterpieces of practical talent and political wisdom.
* See Correspondence and Diary of J. Adams, vols. ii. and ix.
f Letter to William Tudor, 29th Sept., 1774.
Vol. L— 16*
370 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1774
Chatham, when speaking on the subject in the House of Lords,
could not restrain his enthusiasm. " When your lordships," said
he, " look at the papers transmitted to us from America ; when
you consider their decency, firmness, and wisdom, you cannot but
respect their cause, and wish to make it your own. For myself,
I must declare and avow that, in the master states of the world,
I know not the people, or senate, who, in such a complication of
difficult circumstances, can stand in preference to the delegates
of America assembled in General Congress at Philadelphia."
From the secrecy that enveloped its discussions, we are
ignorant of the part taken by Washington in the debates ; the
similarity of the resolutions, however, in spirit and substance
to those of the Fairfax County meeting, in which he presided,
and the coincidence of the measures adopted with those therein
recommended, show that he had a powerful agency in the whole
proceedings of this eventful assembly. Patrick Henry, being
asked, on his return home, whom he considered the greatest man
in Congress, replied : " If you speak of eloquence, Mr. Rutledge,
of South Carolina, is by far the greatest orator ; but if you speak
of solid information and sound judgment, Colonel Washington is
unquestionably the greatest man on that floor."
How thoroughly and zealously he participated in the feelings
which actuated Congress in this memorable session, may be
gathered from his correspondence with a friend enlisted in the
royal cause. This was Captain Robert Mackenzie, who had for-
merly served under him in his Virginia regiment during the
French war, but now held a commission in the regular army, and
was stationed among the British troops at Boston.
Mackenzie, in a letter, had spoken with loyal abhorrence of the
state of affairs in the " unhappy province " of Massachusetts, and
1774.] WASHINGTON TO CAPT. MACKENZIE. 371
the fixed aim of its inhabitants at " total independence." " The
rebellious and numerous meetings of men in arms," said he,
" their scandalous and ungenerous attacks upon the best charac-
ters in the province, obliging them to save themselves by flight,
and their repeated, but feeble threats, to dispossess the troops,
have furnished sufficient reasons to General Gage to put the town
in a formidable state of defence, about which we are now fully-
employed, and which will be shortly accomplished to their great
mortification."
" Permit me," writes Washington in reply, " with the free-
dom of a friend (for you know I always esteemed you), to express
my sorrow that fortune should place you in a service that must
fix curses, to the latest posterity, upon the contrivers, and, if
success (which, by the by, is impossible) accompanies it, execra-
tions upon all those who have been instrumental in the execu
tion. * * * * When you condemn the conduct of the
Massachusetts people, you reason from effects, not causes, other-
wise you would not wonder at a people, who are every day receiv-
ing fresh proofs of a systematic assertion of an arbitrary power,
deeply planned to overturn the laws and constitution of their
country, and to violate the most essential and valuable rights of
mankind, being irritated, and with difficulty restrained, from acts
of the greatest violence and intemperance.
" For my own part, I view things in a very different point of
light from the one in which you seem to consider them ; and
though you are led to believe, by venal men, that the people of
Massachusetts are rebellious, setting up for independency, and
what not, give me leave, my good friend, to tell you that you are
abused, grossly abused. * * # * I think I can announce it
as a fact, that it is not the wish or interest of that government, or
372 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1774.
any other upon this continent, separately or collectively, to set up
for independence ; but this you may at the same time rely on,
that none of them will ever submit to the loss of their valuable
rights and privileges, which are essential to the happiness of
every free state, and without which, life, liberty, and property,
are rendered totally insecure.
" These, sir, being certain consequences, which must naturally
result from the late acts of Parliament relative to America in
general, and the government of Massachusetts in particular, is it
to be wondered at that men who wish to avert the impending
blow, should attempt to oppose its progress, or prepare for their
defence, if it cannot be averted ? Surely I may be allowed to an-
swer in the negative ; and give me leave to add, as my opinion, that
more blood will be spilled on this occasion, if the ministry are
determined to push matters to extremity, than history has ever
yet furnished instances of in the annals of North America; and
such a vital wound will be given to the peace of this great coun-
try, as time itself cannot cure, or eradicate the remembrance of."
In concluding, he repeats his views with respect to indepen-
dence : " X am well satisfied that no such thing is desired by any
thinking man in all North America ; on the contrary, that it is
the ardent wish of the warmest advocates for liberty, that peace
and tranquillity, upon constitutional grounds, may be restored,
and the horrors of civil discord prevented." *
This letter we have considered especially worthy of citation,
from its being so full and explicit a declaration of Washington's
sentiments and opinions at this critical juncture. His views on
the question of independence are particularly noteworthy, from
* Sparks. Washington's Writings, vol. ii., p. 899.
1774.] DEPARTURE OF W. FAIRFAX FOR ENGLAND. 373
his being at this time in daily and confidential communication
with the leaders of the popular movement, and among them with
the delegates from Boston. It is evident that the filial feeling
still throbbed toward the mother country, and a complete separa-
tion from her had not yet entered into the alternatives of her
colonial children.
On the breaking up of Congress, Washington hastened back
to Mount Vernon, where his presence was more than usually im-
portant to the happiness of Mrs. Washington, from the loneliness
caused by the recent death of her daughter, and the absence of
her son. The cheerfulness of the neighborhood had been dimin-
ished of late by the departure of George William Fairfax for
England, to take possession of estates which had devolved to him
in that kingdom. His estate of Belvoir, so closely allied with
that of Mount Vernon by family ties and reciprocal hospitality,
was left in charge of a steward, or overseer. Through some acci-
dent the house took fire, and was burnt to the ground. It was
never rebuilt. The course of political events which swept Wash-
ington from his quiet home into the current of public and military
life, prevented William Fairfax, who was a royalist, though a
liberal one, from returning to his once happy abode, and the hos-
pitable intercommunion of Mount Vernon and Belvoir was at
an end for ever.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
gage's military measures removal of gunpowder from the arsenal- -
public agitation alarms in the country civil government obstruct-
ed belligerent symptoms israel putnam and general charles lee,
their characters and stories general election self-constituted con-
gress hancock president adjourns to concord remonstrance to gage
— his perplexities generals artemas ward and seth pomeroy commit-
tee of safety-— committee of supplies restlessness throughout the
land independent companies in virginia military tone at mount
vernon — Washington's military guests — major horatio gates — anec-
dotes CONCERNING HIM GENERAL CHARLES LEE HIS PECULIARITIES AND
DOGS — WASHINGTON AT THE RICHMOND CONVENTION WAR SPEECH OF PAT-
RICK henry — Washington's military intentions.
The rumor of the cannonading of Boston, which had thrown such
a gloom over the religious ceremonial at the opening of Congress,
had been caused by measures of Governor Gage. The public
mind, in Boston and its vicinity, had been rendered excessively
jealous and sensitive by the landing and encamping of artillery
upon the Common, and Welsh Fusiliers on Fort Hill, and by the
planting of four large field-pieces on Boston Neck, the only en-
trance to the town by land. The country people were arming
and disciplining themselves in every direction, and collecting and
depositing arms and ammunition in places where they would be
1774.] SACKING OF THE ARSENAL. 375
at hand in case of emergency. Gage, on the other hand, issued
orders that the munitions of war in all the public magazines
should be brought to Boston. One of these magazines was the
arsenal in the north-west part of Charlestown, between Medford
and Cambridge. Two companies of the king's troops passed si-
lently in boats up Mystic River in the night ; took possession of
a large quantity of gunpowder deposited there, and conveyed it to
Castle Williams. Intelligence of this sacking of the arsenal flew
with lightning speed through the neighborhood. In the morning
several thousands of patriots were assembled at Cambridge,
weapon in hand, and were with difficulty prevented from march-
ing upon Boston to compel a restitution of the powder. In the
confusion and agitation, a rumor stole out into the country that
Boston was to be attacked ; followed by another that the ships
were cannonading the town, and the soldiers shooting down the
inhabitants. The whole country was forthwith in arms. Nu-
merous bodies of the Connecticut people had made some marches
before the report was contradicted.*
To guard against any irruption from the country, Gage en-
camped the 59th regiment on Boston Neck, and employed the sol-
diers in intrenching and fortifying it.
In the mean time the belligerent feelings of the inhabitants
were encouraged, by learning how the rumor of their being can-
nonaded had been received in the General Congress, and by assu-
rances from all parts that the cause of Boston would be made the
common cause of America. "It is surprising," writes General
Gage, " that so many of the other provinces interest themselves
so much in this. They have some warm friends in New York,
* Holmes's Annals, ii., 191. — Letter of Gage to Lord Dartmouth.
376 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1774.
and I learn that the people of Charleston, South Carolina, are as
mad as they are here." #
The commissions were arrived for those civil officers appoint-
ed by the crown under the new modifications of the charter:
many, however, were afraid to accept of them. Those who did
soon resigned, finding it impossible to withstand the odium of the
people. The civil government throughout the province became
obstructed in all its operations. It was enough for a man to be
supposed of the governmental party to incur popular ill-will.
Among other portentous signs, war-hawks began to appear
above the horizon. Mrs. Cushing, wife to a member of Congress,
writes to her husband, " Two of the greatest military characters
of the day are visiting this distressed town. General Charles
Lee, who has served in Poland, and Colonel Israel Putnam, whose
bravery and character need no description." As these two men
will take a prominent part in coming events, we pause to give a
word or two concerning them.
Israel Putnam was a soldier of native growth. One of the
military productions of the French war ; seasoned and proved in
frontier campaigning. He had served at Louisburg, Fort Du-
quesne, and Crown Point; had signalized himself in Indian war-
fare ; been captured by the savages, tied to a stake to be tortured
and burnt, and had only been rescued by the interference, at the
eleventh hour, of a French partisan of the Indians.
Since the peace, he had returned to agricultural life, and was
now a farmer at Pomfret, in Connecticut, where the scars of his
wounds and the tales of his exploits rendered him a hero in
popular estimation. The war spirit yet burned within him. He
* Gage to Dartmouth, Sept. 20.
1774] GENERAL CHARLES LEE. 377
was now chairman of a committee of vigilance, and had come
to Boston in discharge of his political and semi-belligerent func-
tions.
General Charles Lee was a military man of a different stamp ;
an Englishman by birth, and a highly cultivated production of
European warfare. He was the son of a British officer, Lieu-
tenant-colonel John Lee, of the dragoons, who married the
daughter of Sir Henry Bunbury, Bart., and afterwards rose to
be a general. Lee was born in 1731, and may almost be said to
have been cradled in the army, for he received a commission by
the time he was eleven years of age. He had an irregular edu-
cation ; part of the time in England, part on the continent, and
must have scrambled his way into knowledge ; yet by aptness,
diligence and ambition, he had acquired a considerable portion,
being a Greek and Latin scholar, and acquainted with modern
languages. The art of war was his especial study from his boy-
hood, and he had early opportunities of practical experience. At
the age of twenty-four, he commanded a company of grenadiers
in the 44th regiment, and served in the French war in America,
where he was brought into military companionship with Sir
William Johnson's Mohawk warriors, whom he used to extol for
their manly beauty, their dress, their graceful carriage and good
breeding. In fact, he rendered himself so much of a favorite
among them, that they admitted him to smoke in their councils,
and adopted him into the tribe of the Bear, giving him an Indian
name, signifying " Boiling Water."
At the battle of Ticonderoga, where Abercrombie was de-
feated, he was shot through the body, while leading his men
against the French breastworks. In the next campaign, he was
present at the siege of Fort Niagara, where General Prideaux fell,
378 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1774.
and where Sir "William Johnson, with his British troops and Mo-
hawk warriors, eventually won the fortress. Lee had, probably,
an opportunity on this occasion of fighting side by side with some
of his adopted brethren of the Bear tribe, as we are told he was
much exposed during the engagement with the French and
Indians, and that two balls grazed his hair. A military errand,
afterwards, took him across Lake Erie, and down the northern
branch of the Ohio to Fort Duquesne, and thence by a long
march of seven hundred miles to Crown Point, where he joined
General Amherst. In 1760, he was among the forces which fol-
lowed that general from Lake Ontario down the St. Lawrence ;
and was present at the surrender of Montreal, which completed
the conquest of Canada,
In 1762, he bore a colonel's commission, and served under
Brigadier-general Burgoyne in Portugal, where he was intrusted
with an enterprise against a Spanish post at the old Moorish
castle of Villa Velha, on the banks of the Tagus. He forded
the river in the night, pushed his way through mountain passes,
and at 2 o'clock in the morning, rushed with his grenadiers into
the enemy's camp before daylight, where every thing was car-
ried at the point of the bayonet, assisted by a charge of dragoons.
The war over, he returned to England, bearing testimonials of
bravery and good conduct from his commander-in-chief, the
Count de la Lippe, and from the king of Portugal. *
Wielding the pen as well as the sword, Lee undertook to
write on questions of colonial policy, relative to Pontiac's war, in
which he took the opposition side. This lost him the favor of
the ministry, and with it all hope of further promotion.
* Life of Charles Lee, by Jared Sparks. Also, Memoirs of Charles
Lee ; published in London, 1792.
17H] GENERAL CHARLES LEE. 379
He now determined to offer his services to Poland, supposed
to be on the verge of a war. Recommendations from his old
commander, the Count de la Lippe, procured him access to some
of the continental courts. He was well received by Frederick
the Great, and had several conversations with him, chiefly on
American affairs. At Warsaw, his military reputation secured
him the favor of Poniatowsky, recently elected king of Poland,
with the name of Stanislaus Augustus, who admitted him
to his table, and made him one of his aides-de-camp. Lee
was disappointed in his hope of active service. There was agi-
tation in the country, but the power of the king was not adequate
to raise forces suflicient for its suppression. He had few troops,
and those not trustworthy ; and the town was full of the disaf-
fected. "We have frequent alarms," said Lee, "and the
pleasure of sleeping every night with our pistols on our pillows."
By way of relieving his restlessness, Lee, at the suggestion of
the king, set off to accompany the Polish ambassador to Constan-
tinople. The latter travelled too slow for him; so he dashed
ahead when on the frontiers of Turkey, with an escort of the
grand seignior's treasure ; came near perishing with cold and hunger
among the Bulgarian mountains, and after his arrival at the
Turkish capital, ran a risk of being buried under the ruins of his
house in an earthquake.
Late in the same year (1766), he was again in England, an
applicant for military appointment, bearing a letter from king
Stanislaus to king George. His meddling pen is supposed
again to have marred his fortunes, having indulged in sarcastic
comments on the military character of General Townshend and
Lord George Sackville. " I am not at all surprised," said a
friend to him, " that you find the door shut against you by a per-
380 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [m4
son who has such unbounded credit, as you have ever too freely
indulged in a liberty of declaiming, which many invidious persons
have not failed to inform him of. The principle on which you
thus freely speak your mind, is honest and patriotic, but not
politic."
The disappointments which Lee met with during a residence
of two years in England, and a protracted attendance on people
in power, rankled in his bosom, and embittered his subsequent
resentment against the king and his ministers.
In 1768, he was again on his way to Poland, with the design
of performing a campaign in the Russian service. "I flatter
myself," said he, "that a little more practice will make me a
good soldier. If not, it will serve to talk over my kitchen fire
m my old age, which will soon come upon us all."
He now looked forward to spirited service. " I am to have a
command of Cossacks and Wallacks," writes he, "a kind of peo-
ple I have a good opinion of. I am determined not to serve in
the line. One might as well be a churchwarden."
The friendship of king Stanislaus continued. « He treats
me more like a brother than a patron," said Lee. In 1769, the
latter was raised to the rank of major-general in the Polish
army, and left Warsaw to join the Russian force, which was
crossing the Dniester and advancing into Moldavia. He arrived
in time to take part in a severe action between the Russians and
Turks, in which the Cossacks and hussars were terribly cut up
by the Turkish cavalry, in a ravine near the city of Chotzim.
It was along and doubtful conflict, with various changes; but
the rumored approach of the grand vizier, with a hundred and
seventy thousand men, compelled the Russians to abandon the
enterprise and recross the Dniester.
1771.] GENERAL CHARLES LEE. 381
Lee never returned to Poland, though he ever retained a de-
voted attachment to Stanislaus. He for some time led a restless
life about Europe — visiting Italy, Sicily, Malta, and the south of
Spain; troubled with attacks of rheumatism, gout, and the
effects of a " Hungarian fever." He had become more and more
cynical and irascible, and had more than one " affair of honor,"
in one of which he killed his antagonist. His splenetic feelings,
as well as his political sentiments, were occasionally vented in
severe attacks upon the ministry, full of irony and sarcasm.
They appeared in the public journals, and gained him such
reputation, that even the papers of Junius were by some attri-
buted to him.
In the questions which had risen between England and her
colonies, he had strongly advocated the cause of the latter ; and
it was the feelings thus excited, and the recollections, perhaps, of
his early campaigns, that had recently brought him to America.
Here he had arrived in the latter part of 1773, had visited vari-
ous parts of Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia, taking an
active part in the political agitations of the country. His caustic
attacks upon the ministry; his conversational powers and his
poignant sallies, had gained him great reputation ; but his mili-
tary renown rendered him especially interesting at the present
juncture. A general, who had served in the famous campaigns
of Europe, commanded Cossacks, fought with Turks, talked with
Frederick the Great, and been aide-de-camp to the king of Po-
land, was a prodigious acquisition to the patriot cause ! On the
other hand, his visit to Boston was looked upon with uneasiness
by the British officers, who knew his adventurous character. It
was surmised that he was exciting a spirit of revolt, with a view
to putting himself at its head. These suspicions found their way
382 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1774.
into the London papers, and alarmed the British cabinet.
" Have an attention to his conduct," writes Lord Dartmouth to
Gage, " and take every legal method to prevent his effecting any
of those dangerous purposes he is said to have in view."
Lee, when subsequently informed of these suspicions, scoffed
at them in a letter to his friend, Edmund Burke, and declared
that he had not the " temerity and vanity " to aspire to the aims
imputed to him.
" To think myself qualified for the most important charge
that ever was committed to mortal man," writes he, " is the last
stage of presumption ; nor do I think the Americans would, or
ought to confide in a man, let his qualifications be ever so great,
who has no property among them. It is true, I most devoutly
wish them success in the glorious struggle ; that I have expressed
my wishes both in writing and viva voce ; but my errand to
Boston was mere curiosity to see a people in so singular cir-
cumstances; and I had likewise an ambition to be acquainted
with some of their leading men ; with them only I associated
during my stay in Boston. Our ingenious gentlemen in the
camp, therefore, very naturally concluded my design was to put
myself at their head."
To resume the course of events at Boston. Gage on the 1st
of September, before this popular agitation, had issued writs for
an election of an assembly to meet at Salem in October ; seeing, how-
ever, the irritated state of the public mind, he now countermanded
the same by proclamation. The people, disregarding the counter-
mand, carried the election, and ninety of the new members thus
elected met at the appointed time. They waited a whole day for
the governor to attend, administer the oaths, and open the ses-
sion ; but as he did not make his appearance, they voted them-
17U] PROVINCIAL CONGRESS AT CONCORD. 383
selves a provincial Congress, and chose for president of it John
Hancock, — a man of great wealth, popular, and somewhat showy-
talents, and ardent patriotism ; and eminent from his social po-
sition.
This self-constituted body adjourned to Concord, about twenty
miles from Boston ; quietly assumed supreme authority, and is-
sued a remonstrance to the governor, virtually calling him to
account for his military operations in fortifying Boston Neck,
and collecting warlike stores about him, thereby alarming the
fears of the whole province, and menacing the lives and property
of the Bostonians.
General Gage, overlooking the irregularity of its organization,
entered into explanations with the Assembly, but failed to give
satisfaction. As winter approached, he found his situation more
and more critical. Boston was the only place in Massachusetts
that now contained British forces, and it had become the refuge
of all the " tories " of the province ; that is to say, of all those
devoted to the British government. There was animosity be-
tween them and the principal inhabitants, among whom revolu-
tionary principles prevailed. The town itself, almost insulated by
nature, and surrounded by a hostile country, was like a place
besieged.
The provincial Congress conducted its affairs with the order
and system so formidable to General Gage. Having adopted a
plan for organizing the militia, it had nominated general officers,
two of whom, Artemas "Ward and Seth Pomeroy, had accepted?
The executive powers were vested in a committee of safety.
This was to determine when the services of the militia were
necessary ; was to call them forth, — to nominate their officers to
the Congress, — to commission them, and direct the operations of
384 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1114.
the army. Another committee was appointed to furnish supplies
to the forces when called out ; hence, named the Committee of
Supplies.
Under such auspices, the militia went on arming and disci-
plining itself in every direction. They associated themselves in
large bodies, and engaged, verbally or by writing, to assemble in
arms at the shortest notice for the common defence, subject to the
orders of the committee of safety.
Arrangements had been made for keeping up an active cor-
respondence between different parts of the country, and spread-
ing an alarm in case of any threatening danger. Under the
direction of the committees just mentioned, large quantities
of military stores had been collected and deposited at Concord
and Worcester.
This semi-belligerent state of affairs in Massachusetts pro-
duced a general restlessness throughout the land. The weak-
hearted apprehended coming troubles ; the resolute prepared to
brave them. Military measures, hitherto confined to New Eng-
land, extended to the middle and southern provinces, and the roll
of the drum resounded through the villages.
Virginia was among the first to buckle on its armor. It had
long been a custom among its inhabitants to form themselves into
independent companies, equipped at their own expense, having
their own peculiar uniform, and electing their own officers,
though holding themselves subject to militia law. They had
hitherto been self-disciplined ; but now they continually resorted
to Washington for instruction and advice ; considering him the
highest authority on military affairs. He was frequently called
from home, therefore, in the course of the winter and spriDg, to
different parts of the country to review independent companies ;
1114.] MAJOR HORATIO GATES. 385
all of which were anxious to put themselves under his command
as field-officer.
Mount Vernon, therefore, again assumed a military tone as in
former days, when he took his first lessons there in the art of war.
He had his old campaigning associates with him occasionally, Dr.
Craik and Captain Hugh Mercer, to talk of past scenes and dis-
cuss the possibility of future service. Mercer was already be-
stirring himself in disciplining the militia about Fredericksburg,
where he resided.
Two occasional and important guests at Mount Vernon, in
this momentous crisis, were General Charles Lee, of whom we
have just spoken, and Major Horatio Gates. As the latter is
destined to occupy an important page in this memoir, we will give
a few particulars concerning him. He was an Englishman by
birth, the son of a captain in the British army. Horace Wal-
pole, whose christian name he bore, speaks of him in one of his
letters as his godson, though some have insinuated that he stood
in filial relationship of a less sanctified character. He had re-
ceived a liberal education, and, when but twenty-one years of age,
had served as a volunteer under General Edward Cornwallis, Gov-
ernor of Halifax. He was afterwards captain of a New York
independent company, with which, it may be remembered, he
marched in the campaign of Braddock, in which he was severely
wounded. For two or three subsequent years he was with his
company in the western part of the province of New York, receiv-
ing the appointment of brigade major. He accompanied General
Monckton as aide-de-camp to the West Indies, and gained credit
at the capture of Martinico. Being despatched to London with
tidings of the victory, he was rewarded by the appointment of
major to a regiment of foot ; and afterwards, as a special mark
Vol. I.— 17
386 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [17Y4.
of royal favor, a majority in the Royal Americans. His promo-
tion did not equal his expectations and fancied deserts. He was
married, and wanted something more lucrative ; so he sold out on
half-pay and became an applicant for some profitable post under
government, which he hoped to obtain through the influence of
General Monckton and some friends in the aristocracy. Thus
several years were passed, partly with his family in retirement,
partly in London, paying court to patrons and men in power,
until, finding there was no likelihood of success, and having sold
his commission and half-pay, he emigrated to Virginia in 1772, a
disappointed man ; purchased an estate in Berkeley County, be-
yond the Blue Ridge ; espoused the popular cause, and renewed
his old campaigning acquaintance with Washington.
He was now about forty-six years of age, of a florid com-
plexion and goodly presence, though a little inclined to corpu-
lency ; social, insinuating, and somewhat specious in his manners,
with a strong degree of self-approbation. A long course of
solicitation; haunting public offices and antechambers, and
" knocking about town," had taught him, it was said, how to whee-
dle and flatter, and accommodate himself to the humors of others,
so as to be the boon companion of gentlemen, and " hail fellow
well met " with the vulgar.
Lee, who was an old friend and former associate in arms, had
recently been induced by him to purchase an estate in his neigh-
borhood in Berkeley County, with a view to making it his abode,
having a moderate competency, a claim to land on the Ohio, and
the half-pay of a British colonel. Both of these officers, disappoint-
ed in the British service, looked forward probably to greater suc-
cess in the patriot cause.
Lee had been at Philadelphia since his visit to Boston, and
17U]
PECULIARITIES OF LEE. 387
had made himself acquainted with the leading members of Con-
gress during the session. He was evidently cultivating an inti-
macy with every one likely to have influence in the approaching
struggle.
To Washington the visits of these gentlemen were extremely
welcome at this juncture, from their military knowledge and
experience, especially as much of it had been acquired in Ameri-
ca, in the same kind of warfare, if not the very same campaigns
in which he himself had mingled. Both were interested in the
popular cause. Lee was full of plans for the organization and
disciplining of the militia, and occasionally accompanied Wash-
ington in his attendance on provincial reviews. He was subse-
quently very efficient at Annapolis in promoting and superintend-
ing the organization of the Maryland militia.
It is doubtful whether the visits of Lee were as interesting to
Mrs. Washington as to the general. He was whimsical, eccentric,
and at times almost rude ; negligent also, and slovenly in person
and attire ; for though he had occasionally associated with kings
and princes, he had also campaigned with Mohawks and Cossacks,
and seems to have relished their "good breeding." What was still
more annoying in a well regulated mansion, he was always fol-
lowed by a legion of dogs, which shared his affections with his
horses, and took their seats by him when at table. u I must
have some object to embrace," said he misanthropically. " When
I can be convinced that men are as worthy objects as dogs, I shall
transfer my benevolence, and become as staunch a philanthropist
as the canting Addison affected to be." *
In his passion for horses and dogs, Washington, to a certain
degree, could sympathize with him, and had noble specimens of
* Lee to Adams. Life and Works of Adams, ii., 414.
388 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1775.
both in his stable and kennel, which Lee doubtless inspected with
a learned eye. During the season in question, "Washington, ac-
cording to his diary, was occasionally in the saddle at an early
hour following the fox-hounds. It was the last time for many a
year that he was to gallop about his beloved hunting-grounds of
Mount Vernon and Belvoir.
In the month of March the second Virginia convention was
held at Kichmond. Washington attended as delegate from Fair-
fax County. In this assembly, Patrick Henry, with his usual
ardor and eloquence, advocated measures for embodying, arming
and disciplining a militia force, and providing for the defence of
the colony. " It is useless," said he, " to address further peti-
tions to government, or to await the effect of those already ad-
dressed to the throne. The time for supplication is past ; the
time for action is at hand. We must fight, Mr. Speaker," ex-
claimed he emphatically ; " I repeat it, sir, we must fight ! An
appeal to arms, and to the God of Hosts, is all that is left us ! "
Washington joined him in the conviction, and was one of a
committee that reported a plan for carrying thosa measures into
effect. He was not an impulsive man to raise th« battle cry, but
the executive man to marshal the troops into the field, and carry
on the war.
His brother, John Augustine, was raising and disciplining an
independent company; Washington offered to accept the com-
mand of it, should occasion require it to he drawn out. He did
the same with respect to an independent company at Richmond.
" It is my full intention, if needful," writes he to his brother,
" to devote my life and fortune to the cause" *
* Letter to John Augustine. Sparks, ii., 405.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
INFATUATION IN BRITISH COUNCILS — COLONEL GRANT, THE BRAGGART — COERCIVE
MEASURES — EXPEDITION AGAINST THE MILITARY MAGAZINE AT CONCORD BAT-
TLE OF LEXINGTON THE CRY OF BLOOD THROUGH THE LAND— OLD SOLDIERS OF
THE FRENCH WAR — JOHN 8TARK ISRAEL PDTNAM — RISING OF THE YEOMANRY
MEASURES OF LORD DUNMORE IN VIRGINIA — INDIGNATION OF THE VIRGINIANS
HUGH MERCER AND THE FRIENDS OF LIBERTY ARRIVAL OF THE NEWS OF LEX-
INGTON AT MOUNT VERNON EFFECT ON BRYAN FAIRFAX, GATES, AND WASH-
INGTON.
While the spirit of revolt was daily gaining strength and deter-
mination in America, a strange infatuation reigned in the British
councils. While the wisdom and eloquence of Chatham were ex-
erted in vain in behalf of American rights, an empty braggadocio,
elevated to a seat in Parliament, was able to captivate the atten-
tion of the members, and influence their votes by gross mis-
representations of the Americans and their cause. This was no
other than Colonel Grant, the same shallow soldier who, exceed-
ing his instructions, had been guilty of a foolhardy bravado before
the walls of Fort Duquesne, which brought slaughter and defeat
upon his troops. From misleading the army, he was now pro-
moted to a station where he might mislead the councils of his
oountry. We are told that he entertained Parliament, especially
390 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
11115.
the ministerial side of the House, with ludicrous stories of the
cowardice of Americans. He had served with them, he said, and
knew them well, and would venture to say they would never
dare to face an English army ; that they were destitute of every
requisite to make good soldiers, and that a very slight force
would be sufficient for their complete reduction. With five regi-
ments, he could march through all America I
How often has England been misled to her cost by such slan-
derous misrepresentations of the American character! Grant
talked of having served with the Americans ; had he already for-
gotten that in the field of Braddock's defeat, when the British
regulars fled, it was alone the desperate stand of a handful of
Virginians, which covered their disgraceful flight, and saved them
from being overtaken and massacred by the savages ?
This taunting and braggart speech of Grant was made in the
face of the conciliatory bill of the venerable Chatham, devised
with a view to redress the wrongs of America. The councils of
the arrogant and scornful prevailed ; and instead of the proposed
bill, further measures of a stringent nature were adopted, coercive
of some of the middle and southern colonies, but ruinous to the
trade and fisheries of New England.
At length the bolt, so long suspended, fell 1 The troops at Bos-
ton had been augmented to about four thousand men. Goaded on
by the instigations of the tories, and alarmed by the energetic
measures of the whigg, General Gage now resolved to deal the
latter a crippling blow. This was to surprise and destroy their
magazine of military stores at Concord, about twenty miles from
Boston. It was to be effected on the night of the 18th of April,
by a force detached for the purpose.
Preparations were made with great secrecy. Boats for the
1776.] DESIGN ON THE MAGAZINE AT CONCORD. 391
transportation of the troops were launched, and moored under the
sterns of the men-of-war. Grenadiers and light infantry were
relieved from duty, and held in readiness. On the 18th, officers
were stationed on the roads leading from Boston, to prevent any
intelligence of the expedition getting into the country. At night
orders were issued by General Gage that no person should leave
the town. About ten o'clock, from eight to nine hundred men,
grenadiers, light infantry, and marines, commanded by Lieuten-
ant-colonel Smith, embarked in the boats at the foot of Boston
Common, and crossed to Lechmere Point, in Cambridge, whence
they were to march silently, and without beat of drum, to the
place of destination.
The measures of General Gage had not been shrouded in all
the secrecy he imagined. Mystery often defeats itself by the
suspicions it awakens. Dr. Joseph Warren, one of the committee
of safety, had observed the preparatory disposition of the boats
and troops, and surmised some sinister intention. He sent notice
of these movements to John Hancock and Samuel Adams, both
members of the provincial Congress, but at that time privately
sojourning with a friend at Lexington. A design on the maga-
zine at Concord was suspected, and the committee of safety or-
dered that the cannon collected there should be secreted, and
part of the stores removed.
On the night of the 18th, Dr. Warren sent off two messengers
by different routes to give the alarm that the king's troops were
actually sallying forth. The messengers got out of Boston just
before the order of General Gage went into effect, to prevent any
one from leaving the town. About the same time a lantem was
hung out of an upper window of the north church, in the direction
of Charlestown. This was a preconcerted signal to the patriots
392 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [iff 5.
of that place, who instantly despatched swift messengers to rouse
the country.
In the mean time, Colonel Smith set out on his nocturnal
march from Lechmere Point by an unfrequented path across
marshes, where at times the troops had to wade through water.
He had proceeded but a few miles when alarm guns, booming
through the night air, and the clang of village bells, showed that
the news of his approach was travelling before him, and the peo-
ple were rising. He now sent back to General Gage for a rein-
forcement, while Major Pitcairne was detached with six companies
to press forward, and secure the bridges at Concord.
Pitcairn advanced rapidly, capturing every one that he met,
or overtook. Within a mile and half of Lexington, however, a
horseman was too quick on the spur for him, and galloping to the
village, gave the alarm that the redcoats were coming. Drums
were beaten ; guns fired. By the time that Pitcairn entered the
village, about seventy or eighty of the yeomanry, in military
array, were mustered on the green near the church. It was a
part of the " constitutional army," pledged to resist by force any
open hostility of British troops. Besides these, there were a num-
ber of lookers on, armed and unarmed."
The sound of drum, and the array of men in arms, indicated a
hostile determination. Pitcairn halted his men within a short
distance of the church, and ordered them to prime and load.
They then advanced at double quick time. The major, riding
forward, waved his sword, and ordered the rebels, as he termed
them, to disperse. Qther of the officers echoed his words as they
advanced : " Disperse, ye villains ! Lay down your arms, ye
rebels, and disperse ! " The orders were disregarded. A scene
of confusion ensued, with firing on both sides ; which party com-
1775.] A DISASTROUS TRIUMPH. 393
menced it, has been a matter of dispute. Pitcairn always main-
tained that, finding the militia would not disperse, he turned
to order his men to draw out, and surround them, when he saw a
flash in the pan from the gun of a countryman posted behind a
wall, and almost instantly the report of two or three muskets.
These he supposed to be from the Americans, as his horse was
wounded, as was also a soldier close by him. His troops rushed
on, and a promiscuous fire took place, though, as he declared, he
made repeated signals with his sword for his men to forbear.
The firing of the Americans was irregular, and without much
effect ; that of the British was more fatal. Eight of the patriots
were killed, and ten wounded, and the whole put to flight. The
victors formed on the common, fired a volley, and gave three cheers
for one of the most inglorious and disastrous triumphs ever
achieved by British arms.
Colonel Smith soon arrived with the residue of the detach-
ment, and they all marched on towards Concord, about six miles
distant.
The alarm had reached that place in the dead hour of the
preceding night. The church bell roused the inhabitants. They
gathered together in anxious consultation The militia and min-
ute men seized their arms, and repaired to the parade ground,
near the church. Here they were subsequently joined by armed
yeomanry from Lincoln, and elsewhere. Exertions were now
made to remove and conceal the military stores. A scout, who
had been sent out for intelligence, brought word that the British
had fired upon the people at Lexington, and were advancing upon
Concord. There was great excitement and indignation. Part
of the militia marched down the Lexington road to meet them,
but returned, reporting their force to be three times that of the
Vol. I.— 17*
394 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775.
Americans. The whole of the militia now retired to an eminence
about a mile from the centre of the town, and formed themselves
into two battalions.
About seven o'clock, the British came in sight, advancing
with quick step, their arms glittering in the morning sun. They
entered in two divisions by different roads. Concord is traversed
by a river of the same name, having two bridges, the north and
the south. The grenadiers and light infantry took post in the
centre of the town, while strong parties of light troops were de-
tached to secure the bridges, and destroy the military stores.
Two hours were expended in the work of destruction without
much success, so much of the stores having been removed, or
concealed. During all this time the yeomanry from the neigh-
boring towns were hurrying in with such weapons as were at
hand, and joining the militia on the height, until the little cloud
of war gathering there numbered about four hundred and fifty.
About ten o'clock, a body of three hundred undertook to dis-
lodge the British from the north bridge. As they approached,
the latter fired upon them, killing two, and wounding a third.
The patriots returned the fire with spirit and effect. The British
retreated to the main body, the Americans pursuing them across
the bridge.
By this time all the military stores which could be found had
been destroyed ; Colonel Smith, therefore, made preparations for a
retreat. The scattered troops were collected, the dead were
buried, and conveyances procured for the wounded. About noon
he commenced his retrograde march for Boston. It was high
time. His troops were jaded by the night march, and the morn-
ing's toils and skirmishings.
The country was thoroughly alarmed. The yeomanry were
1775.] RETALIATION. 395
hurrying from every quarter to the scene of action. As the
British began their retreat, the Americans began the work of
sore and galling retaliation. Along the open road, the former
were harassed incessantly by rustic marksmen, who took deliber-
ate aim from behind trees, or over stone fences. Where the road
passed through woods, the British found themselves between two
fires, dealt by unseen foes, the minute men having posted them-
selves on each side among the bushes. It was in vain they threw
out flankers, and endeavored to dislodge their assailants ; each
pause gave time for other pursuers to come within reach, and
open attacks from different quarters. For several miles they
urged their way along woody defiles, or roads skirted with fences
and stone walls, the retreat growing more and more disastrous ;
some were shot down, some gave out through mere exhaustion ;
the rest hurried on, without stopping to aid the fatigued, or
wounded. Before reaching Lexington, Colonel Smith received a
severe wound in the leg, and the situation of the retreating troops
was becoming extremely critical, when, about two o'clock, they
were met by Lord Percy, with a brigade of one thousand men,
and two field-pieces. His lordship had been detached from Bos-
ton about nine o'clock by General Gage, in compliance with Colo-
nel Smith's urgent call for a reinforcement, and had marched
gaily through Koxbury to the tune of " Yankee Doodle," in de-
rision of the " rebels." He now found the latter a more formi-
dable foe than he had anticipated. Opening his brigade to the
right and left, he received the retreating troops into a hollow
square ; where, fainting and exhausted, they threw themselves on
the ground to rest. His lordship showed no disposition to ad-
vance upon their assailants, but contented himself with keeping
396 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1115.
them at bay with his field-pieces, which opened a vigorous fire
from an eminence.
Hitherto the Provincials, being hasty levies, without a leader,
had acted from individual impulse, without much concert ; but
now General Heath was upon the ground. He was one of those
authorized to take command when the minute men should be
called out. That class of combatants promptly obeyed his or-
ders, and he was efficacious in rallying them, and bringing them
into military order, when checked and scattered by the fire of the
field-pieces.
Dr. Warren, also, arrived on horseback, having spurred from
Boston on receiving news of the skirmishing. In the subsequent
part of the day, he was one of the most active and efficient men
in the field. His presence, like that of General Heath, regulated
the infuriated ardor of the militia, and brought it into system.
Lord Percy, having allowed the troops a short interval for
repose and refreshment, continued the retreat toward Boston.
As soon as he got under march, the galling assault by the pursu-
ing yeomanry was recommenced in flank and rear. The British
soldiery, irritated in turn, acted as if in an enemy's country.
Houses and shops were burnt down in Lexington ; private dwell-
ings along the road were plundered, and their inhabitants mal-
treated. In one instance, an unoffending invalid was wantonly
slain in his own house. All this increased the exasperation of
the yeomanry. There was occasional sharp skirmishing, with
bloodshed on both sides, but in general a dogged pursuit, where
the retreating troops were galled at every step. Their march
became more and more impeded by the number of their wounded.
Lord Percy narrowly escaped death from a musket-ball, which
struck off a button of his waistcoat. One of his officers remained
1775.]
THE CHASE. 397
behind wounded in West Cambridge. His ammunition was fail-
ing as he approached Charlestown. The provincials pressed upon
him in rear, others were advancing from Boxbury, Dorchester,
and Milton ; Colonel Pickering, with the Essex militia, seven
hundred strong, was at hand ; there was danger of being inter-
cepted in the retreat to Charlestown. The field-pieces were
again brought into play, to check the ardor of the pursuit ; but
they were no longer objects of terror. The sharpest firing of the
provincials was near Prospect Hill, as the harassed enemy hur-
ried along the Charlestown road, eager to reach the Neck, and
get under cover of their ships. The pursuit terminated a little
after sunset, at Charlestown Common, where General Heath
brought the minute men to a halt. Within half an hour more, a
powerful body of men, from Marblehead and Salem, came up to
join in the chase. "If the retreat," writes Washington, "had
not been as precipitate as it was, — and God knows it could not
well have been more so, — the ministerial troops must have sur-
rendered, or been totally cut off."
The distant firing from the mainland had reached the British
at Boston. The troops which, in the morning, had marched
through Boxbury, to the tune of Yankee Doodle, might have
been seen at sunset, hounded along the old Cambridge road to
Charlestown Neck, by mere armed yeomanry. Gage was as-
tounded at the catastrophe. It was but a short time previous
that one of his officers, in writing to friends in England, scoffed
at the idea of the Americans taking up arms. " Whenever it
comes to blows," said he, " he that can run the fastest, will think
himself well off, believe me. Any two regiments here ought to be
decimated, if they did not beat in the field the whole force of
the Massachusetts province." How frequently, throughout this
398 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1115.
Kevolution, had the English to pay the penalty of thus underval-
uing the spirit they were provoking !
In this memorable affair, the British loss was seventy-three
killed, one hundred and seventy-four wounded, and twenty-six
missing. Among the slain were eighteen officers. The loss of
the Americans was forty-nine killed, thirty-nine wounded, and
five missing. This was the first blood shed in the revolutionary
struggle ; a mere drop in amount, but a deluge in its effects, —
rending the colonies for ever from the mother country.
The cry of blood from the field of Lexington, went through
the land. None felt the appeal more than the old soldiers of the
French war. It roused John Stark, of New Hampshire — a
trapper and hunter in his youth, a veteran in Indian warfare, a
campaigner under Abercrombie and Amherst, now the military
oracle of a rustic neighborhood. Within ten minutes after re-
ceiving the alarm, he was spurring towards the sea-coast, and on
the way stirring up the volunteers of the Massachusetts borders,
to assemble forthwith at Bedford, in the vicinity of Boston.
Equally alert was his old comrade in frontier exploits,
Colonel Israel Putnam. A man on horseback, with a drum,
passed through his neighborhood in Connecticut, proclaiming
British violence at Lexington. Putnam was in the field plough-
ing, assisted by his son. In ah instant the team was unyoked ;
the plough left in the furrow ; the lad sent home to give word of
his father's departure ; and Putnam, on horseback, in his working
garb, urging with all speed to the camp. Such was the spirit
aroused throughout the country. The sturdy yeomanry, from all
parts, were hastening toward Boston with such weapons as were
at hand ; and happy was he who could command a rusty fowling-
piece and a powder-horn.
1115.] VIRGINIA IN COMBUSTION. 399
The news reached Virginia at a critical moment. Lord Dun-
more, obeying a general order issued by the ministry to all tho
provincial governors, had seized upon the military munitions of
the province. Here was a similar measure to that of Gage.
The cry went forth that the subjugation of the colonies was to be
attempted. All Virginia was in combustion. The standard of
liberty was reared in every county ; there was a general cry to
arms. "Washington was looked to, from various quarters, to take
command. His old comrade in arms, Hugh Mercer, was about
marching down to Williamsburg at the head of a body of reso-
lute men, seven hundred strong, entitled " The friends of consti-
tutional liberty and America," whom he had organized and
drilled in Fredericksburg, and nothing but a timely concession of
Lord Dunmore, with respect to some powder which he had seized,
prevented his being beset in his palace.
Before Hugh Mercer and the Friends of Liberty disbanded
themselves, they exchanged a mutual pledge to reassemble at a
moment's warning, whenever called on to defend the liberty and
rights of this or any other sister colony.
Washington was at Mount Vernon, preparing to set out for
Philadelphia as a delegate to the second Congress, when he re-
ceived tidings of the affair at Lexington. Bryan Fairfax and
Major Horatio Gates were his guests at the time. They all re-
garded the event as decisive in its consequences; but they
regarded it with different feelings. The worthy and gentle-
spirited Fairfax deplored it deeply. He foresaw that it must
break up all his pleasant relations in life ; arraying his dearest
friends against the government to which, notwithstanding the
errors of its policy, he was loyally attached and resolved to
adhere.
400 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1775.
Gates, on the contrary, viewed it with the eye of a soldier and
a place-hunter — hitherto disappointed in both capacities. This
event promised to open a new avenue to importance and com-
mand, and he determined to enter upon it.
Washington's feelings were of a mingled nature. They may
be gathered from a letter to his friend and neighbor, George Wil-
liam Fairfax, then in England, in which he lays the blame of
this "deplorable affair" on the ministry and their military
agents; and concludes with the following words, in which the
yearnings of the patriot give affecting solemnity to the implied
resolve of the soldier : " Unhappy it is to reflect that a brother's
sword has been sheathed in a brother's breast ; and that the once
happy and peaceful plains of America, are to be either drenched
with blood or inhabited by slaves. Sad alternative ! But can
a virtuous man hesitate in his choice t "
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
ENLISTING OF TROOPS m THE EAST — CAMP AT BOSTON— GENERAL ARTEMAS WARD
SCHEME TO SURPRISE TIOONDEROGA NEW HAMPSHIRE GRANTS ETHAN ALLEN
AND THE GREEN MOUNTAIN BOYS BENEDICT ARNOLD— AFFAIR OF TIOONDEROGA
AND CROWN POINTS — A DASH AT ST. JOHN'S.
At the eastward, the march of the Revolution went on with ac-
celerated speed. Thirty thousand men had been deemed neces-
sary for the defence of the country. The provincial Congress of
Massachusetts resolved to raise thirteen thousand six hundred,
as its quota. Circular letters, also, were issued by the com-
mittee of safety, urging the towns to enlist troops with all speed,
and calling for military aid from the other New England
provinces.
Their appeals were promptly answered. Bodies of militia,
and parties of volunteers from New Hampshire, Rhode Island
and Connecticut, hastened to join the minute men of Massachu-
setts in forming a camp in the neighborhood of Boston. With
the troops of Connecticut, came Israel Putnam ; having recently
raised a regiment in that province, and received from its Assem-
bly the commission of brigadier-general. Some of his old com-
rades in French and Indian warfare, had hastened to join his
402 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1V75.
standard. Such were two of his captains, Durkee and Knowlton.
The latter, who was his especial favorite, had fought by his side
when a mere boy.
The command of the camp was given to General Artamas
Ward, already mentioned. He was a native of Shrewsbury, in
Massachusetts, and a veteran of the seven years' war — having
served as lieutenant-colonel under Abercrombie. He had, like-
wise, been a member of the legislative bodies, and had recently
been made, by the provincial Congress of Massachusetts, com-
mander-in-chief of its forces.
As affairs were now drawing to a crisis, and war was consid-
ered inevitable, some bold spirits in Connecticut conceived a
project for the outset. This was the surprisal of the old forts
of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, already famous in the French
war. Their situation on Lake Champlain gave them the com-
mand of the main route to Canada ; so that the possession of
them would be all-important in case of hostilities. They were
feebly garrisoned and negligently guarded, and abundantly fur-
nished with artillery and military stores, so much needed by the
patriot army.
This scheme was set on foot in the purlieus, as it were, of the
provincial Legislature of Connecticut, then in session. It was
not openly sanctioned by that body, but secretly favored, and
money lent from the treasury to those engaged in it. A com-
mittee was appointed, also, to accompany them to the frontier, aid
them in raising troops, and exercise over them a degree of super-
intendence and control.
Sixteen men were thus enlisted in Connecticut, a greater
number in Massachusetts, but the greatest accession of force, was
from what was called the " New Hampshire Grants." This was
1775.] GREEN MOUNTAIN BOYS. 403
a region having the Connecticut River on one side, and Lake
Champlain and the Hudson River on the other — being, in
fact, the country forming the present State of Vermont. It
had long been a disputed territory, claimed by New York and
New Hampshire. George II. had decided in favor of New
York ; but the Governor of New Hampshire had made grants of
between one and two hundred townships in it, whence it had
acquired the name of the New Hampshire Grants. The settlers
on those grants resisted the attempts of New York to eject them,
and formed themselves into an association, called " The Green
Mountain Boys." Resolute, strong-handed fellows they were,
with Ethan Allen at their head, a native of Connecticut, but
brought up among the Green Mountains. He and his lieutenants,
Seth Warner and Remember Baker, were outlawed by the Leg-
islature of New York, and rewards offered for their apprehension.
They and their associates armed themselves, set New York at
defiance, and swore they would be the death of any one who should
attempt their arrest.
Thus Ethan Allen was becoming a kind of Robin Hood
among the mountains, when the present crisis changed the rela-
tive position of things as if by magic. Boundary feuds were
forgotten amid the great questions of colonial rights. Ethan
Allen at once stepped forward, a patriot, and volunteered with
his Green Mountain Boys to serve in the popular cause. He was
well fitted for the enterprise in question, by his experience as a
frontier champion, his robustness of mind and body, and his fear-
less spirit. He had a kind of rough eloquence, also, that was
very effective with his followers. " His style," says one, who
knew him personally, " was a singular compound of local barbar-
isms, scriptural phrases, and oriental wildness ; and though un-
404 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775.
classic, and sometimes ungrammatical, was highly animated and
forcible." Washington, in one of his letters, says there was
" an original something in him which commanded admiration."
Thus reinforced, the party, now two hundred and seventy
strong, pushed forward to Castleton, a place within a few miles
of the head of Lake Champlain. Here a council of war was
held on the 2d of May. Ethan Allen was placed at the head of
the expedition, with James Easton and Seth Warner as second
and third in command. Detachments were sent off to Skenes-
borough (now Whitehall), and another place on the lake, with
orders to seize all the boats they could find and bring them to
Shoreham, opposite Ticonderoga, whither Allen prepared to pro-
ceed with the main body.
At this juncture, another adventurous spirit arrived at Cas-
tleton. This was Benedict Arnold, since so sadly renowned.
He, too, had conceived the project of surprising Ticonderoga and
Crown Point ; or, perhaps, had caught the idea from its first agi-
tators in Connecticut, — in the militia of which province he held
a captain's commission. He had proposed the scheme to the
Massachusetts committee of safety. It had met with their appro-
bation. They had given him a colonel's commission, authorized
him to raise a force in Western Massachusetts, not exceeding four
hundred men, and furnished him with money and means. Arnold
had enlisted but a few officers and men when he heard of the
expedition from Connecticut being on the march. He instantly
hurried on with one attendant to overtake it, leaving his few re-
cruits to follow, as best they could : in this way he reached Cas-
tleton just after the council of war.
Producing the colonel's commission received from the Massa-
chusetts committee of safety, he now aspired to the supreme
1115.] ARRIVAL AT TICONDEROGA. 405
command. His claims were disregarded by the Green Mountain
Boys ; they would follow no leader but Ethan Allen. As they
formed the majority of the party, Arnold was fain to acquiesce,
and serve as a volunteer, with the rank, but not the command of
colonel.
The party arrived at Shoreham, opposite Ticonderoga, on the
night of the 9th of May. The detachment sent in quest of boats
had failed to arrive. There were a few boats at hand, with
which the transportation wa9 commenced. It was slow work;
the night wore away ; day was about to break, and but eighty-
three men, with Allen and Arnold, had crossed. Should they
wait for the residue, day would dawn, the garrison wake, and
their enterprise might fail. Allen drew up his men, addressed
them in his own emphatic style, and announced his intention to
make a dash at the fort, without waiting for more force. " It is
a desperate attempt," said he, " and I ask no man to go against
his will. I will take the lead, and be the first to advance. You
that are willing to follow, poise your firelocks." Not a firelock
but was poised.
They mounted the hill briskly, but in silence, guided by a
boy from the neighborhood. The day dawned as Allen arrived
at a sally port. A sentry pulled trigger on him, but his piece
missed fire. He retreated through a covered way. Allen and
his men followed. Another sentry thrust at Easton with his
bayonet, but was struck down by Allen, and begged for quarter.
It was granted on condition of his leading the way instantly
to the quarters of the commandant, Captain Delaplace, who was
yet in bed. Being arrived there, Allen thundered at the door,
and demanded a surrender of the fort. By this time his follow-
ers had formed into two lines on the parade-ground, and given
406 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775.
three hearty cheers. The commandant appeared at his door half-
dressed, " the frightened face of his pretty wife peering over his
shoulder." He gazed at Allen in bewildered astonishment.
" By whose authority do you act?" exclaimed he. "In the
name of the great Jehovah, and the Continental Congress ! " re-
plied Allen, with a nourish of his sword, and an oath which we
do not care to subjoin.
There was no disputing the point. The garrison, like the
commander, had been startled from sleep, and made prisoners as
they rushed forth in their confusion. A surrender accordingly
took place. The captain, and forty-eight men, which composed
his garrison, were sent prisoners to Hartford, in Connecticut.
A great supply of military and naval stores, so important in the
present crisis, was found in the fortress.
Colonel Seth Warner, who had brought over the residue of
the party from Shoreham, was now sent with a detachment
against Crown Point, which surrendered on the 12th of May,
without firing a gun ; the whole garrison being a sergeant and
twelve men. Here were taken upward of a hundred cannon.
Arnold now insisted vehemently on his right to command
Ticonderoga; being, as he said, the only oflicer invested with
legal authority. His claims had again to yield to the superior
popularity of Ethan Allen, to whom the Connecticut committee,
which had accompanied the enterprise, gave an instrument in
writing, investing him with the command of the fortress, and its
dependencies, until he should receive the orders of the Connecti-
cut Assembly, or the Continental Congress. Arnold, while
forced to acquiesce, sent a protest, and a statement of his griev-
ances to the Massachusetts Legislature. In the mean time, his
chagrin was appeased by a new project. The detachment origi-
1775.] A DASH AT ST. JOHN'S. 407
nally sent to seize upon boats at Skenesborough, arrived with a
schooner, and several bateaux. It was immediately concerted
between Allen and Arnold to cruise in them down the lake, and
surprise St. John's, on the Sorel River, the frontier post of Can-
ada. The schooner was accordingly armed with cannon from the
fort. Arnold, who had been a seaman in his youth, took the
command of her, while Allen and his Green Mountain Boys em-
barked in the bateaux.
Arnold outsailed the other craft, and arriving at St. John's,
surprised and made prisoners of a sergeant and twelve men ; cap-
tured a king's sloop of seventy tons, with two brass six-pounders
and seven men; took four bateaux, destroyed several others,
and then, learning that troops were on the way from Montreal
and Chamblee, spread all his sails to a favoring breeze, and swept
up the lake with his prizes and prisoners, and some valuable
stores, which he had secured.
He had not sailed far when he met Ethan Allen and the bat-
eaux. Salutes were exchanged ; camion on one side, musketry
on the other. Allen boarded the sloop ; learnt from Arnold the
particulars of his success, and determined to push on, take pos-
session of St. John's, and garrison it with one hundred of his
Green Mountain Boys. He was foiled in the attempt by the su-
perior force which had arrived ; so he returned to his station at
Ticonderoga.
Thus a partisan band, unpractised in the art of war, had, by
a series of daring exploits, and almost without the loss of a man,
won for the patriots the command of Lakes George and Champlain,
and thrown open the great highway to Canada.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
SECOND SESSION OF CONGRESS— JOHN HANCOCK— PETITION TO THE KING FEDERAL
UNION MILITARY MEASURES DEBATES ABOUT THE ARMY QUESTION AS TO
COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF APPOINTMENT OF WASHINGTON— OTHER APPOINTMENTS
LETTERS OF WASHINGTON TO HIS WIFE AND BROTHER — PREPARATIONS FOR DE-
The second General Congress assembled at Philadelphia on the
10th of May. Peyton Randolph was again elected as president;
but being obliged to return, and occupy his place as speaker of
the Virginia Assembly, John Hancock, of Massachusetts, was
elevated to the chair.
A lingering feeling of attachment to the mother country,
struggling with the growing spirit of self-government, was mani-
fested in the proceedings of this remarkable body. Many of
those most active in vindicating colonial rights, and Washington
among the number, still indulged the hope of an eventual recon-
ciliation, while few entertained, or, at least, avowed the idea of
complete independence.
A second "humble and dutiful" petition to the king was
moved, but met with strong opposition. John Adams condemned
it as an imbecile measure, calculated to embarrass the proceed-
1775-] A FEDERAL UNION FORMED. 409
ings of Congress. He was for prompt and vigorous action.
Other members concurred with him. Indeed, the measure itself
seemed but a mere form, intended to reconcile the half-scrupu-
lous; for subsequently, when it was carried, Congress, in face of
it, went on to assume and exercise the powers of a sovereign au-
thority. A federal union was formed, leaving to each colony the
right of regulating its internal affairs according to its own indi-
vidual constitution, but vesting in Congress the power of making
peace or war ; of entering into treaties and alliances ; of regulat-
ing general commerce ; in a word, of legislating on all such mat-
ters as regarded the security and welfare of the whole community.
The executive power was to be vested in a council of twelve,
chosen by Congress from among its own members, and to hold
office for a limited time. Such colonies as had not sent delegates
to Congress, might yet become members of the confederacy by
agreeing to its conditions. Georgia, which had hitherto hesi-
tated, soon joined the league, which thus extended from Nova
Scotia to Florida.
Congress lost no time in exercising their federated powers.
In virtue of them, they ordered the enlistment of troops, the
construction of forts in various parts of the colonies, the provision
of arms, ammunition, and military stores ; while to defray the
expense of these, and other measures, avowedly of self defence,
they authorized the emission of notes to the amount of three mil-
lions of dollars, bearing the inscription of H The United Colo-
nies ; " the faith of the confederacy being pledged for their re-
demption.
A retaliating decree was passed, prohibiting all supplies of
provisions to the British fisheries ; and another, declaring the
province of Massachusetts JJay absolved from its compact witfy
Vol. T.— 18
410 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775.
the crown, by the violation of its charter ; and recommending it
to form an internal government for itself.
The public sense of Washington's military talents and expe-
rience, was evinced in his being chairman of all the committees
appointed for military affairs. Most of the rules and regulations
for the army, and the measures for defence, were devised by him.
The situation of the New England army, actually besieging
Boston, became an early and absorbing consideration. It was
without munitions of war, without arms, clothing, or pay; in
fact, without legislative countenance or encouragement. Unless
sanctioned and assisted by Congress, there was danger of its dis-
solution. If dissolved, how could another be collected ? If dis-
solved, what would there be to prevent the British from sallying
out of Boston, and spreading desolation throughout the country ?
All this was the subject of much discussion out of doors.
The disposition to uphold the army was general ; but the difficult
question was, who should be commander-in-chief? Adams, in his
diary, gives us glimpses of the conflict of opinions and interests
within doors. There was a southern party, he said, which could
not brook the idea of a New England army, commanded by a
New England general. " Whether this jealousy was sincere,"
writes he, " or whether it was mere pride, and a haughty ambi-
tion of furnishing a southern general to command the northern
army, I cannot say ; but the intention was very visible to me,
that Colonel Washington was their object; and so many of our
stanchest men were in the plan, that we could carry nothing
without conceding to it. There was another embarrassment,
which was never publicly known, and which was carefully con-
cealed by those who knew it : the Massachusetts and other New
England delegates were divided. Mr. Hancock and Mr. Cushing
1775.] APPOINTMENT OF COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF. 411
hung Lack ; Mr. Paine did not come forward, and even Mr. Sam-
uel Adams was irresolute. Mr. Hancock himself had an ambi-
tion to be appointed commander-in-chief. Whether he thought
an election a compliment due to him, and intended to have the
honor of declining it, or whether he would have accepted it, I
know not. To the compliment, he had some pretensions ; for, at
that time, his exertions, sacrifices, and general merits in the cause
of his country, had been incomparably greater than those of
Colonel Washington. But the delicacy of his health, and his en-
tire want of experience in actual service, though an excellent
militia officer, were decisive objections to him in my mind."
General Charles Lee was at that time in Philadelphia. His
former visit had made him well acquainted with the leading mem-
bers of Congress. The active interest he had manifested in the
cause was well known, and the public had an almost extravagant
idea of his military qualifications. He was of foreign birth, how-
ever, and it was deemed improper to confide the supreme com-
mand to any but a native-born American. In fact, if he was
sincere in what we have quoted from his letter to Burke, he did
not aspire to such a signal mark of confidence.
The opinion evidently inclined in favor of Washington; yet
it was promoted by no clique of partisans or admirers. More
than one of the Virginia delegates, says Adams, were cool on
the subject of this appointment ; and particularly Mr. Pendleton,
was clear and full against it. It is scarcely necessary to add, that
Washington in this, as in every other situation in life, made no
step in advance to clutch the impending honor.
Adams, in his diary, claims the credit of bringing the mem-
bers of Congress to a decision. Rising in his place, one day,
and stating briefly, but earnestly, the exigencies of the case, he
412 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775,
moved that Congress should adopt the army at Cambridge, and
appoint a general. Though this was not the time to nominate the
person, " yet," adds he, " as I had reason to believe this was a
point of some difficulty, I had no hesitation to declare, that I
had but one gentleman in my mind for that important command,
and that was a gentleman from Virginia, who was among us and
very well known to all of us ; a gentleman, whose skill and expe-
rience as an officer, whose independent fortune, great talents, and
excellent universal character would command the approbation of
all America, and unite the cordial exertions of all the colonies
better than any other person in the Union. Mr. Washington,
who happened to sit near the door, as soon as he heard me allude
to him, from his usual modesty, darted into the library-room.
Mr. Hancock, who was our president, which gave me an oppor-
tunity to observe his countenance, while I was speaking on the
state of the colonies, the army at Cambridge, and the enemy,
heard me with visible pleasure; but when I came to describe
Washington for the commander, I never remarked a more sudden
and striking change of countenance. Mortification and resent-
ment were expressed as forcibly as his face could exhibit them."
" When the subject came under debate, several delegates op-
posed the appointment of Washington; not from personal objec-
tions, but because the army were all from New England, and had
a general of their own, General Artemas Ward, with whom they
appeared well satisfied; and under whose command they had
proved themselves able to imprison the British army in Boston;
which was all that was to be expected or desired."
The subject was postponed to a future day. In the interim,
pains were taken out of doors to obtain a unanimity, and the
voices were in general so clearly in favor of Washington, that the
1775.] WASHINGTON COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF. 413
dissentient members were persuaded to withdraw their opposi-
tion.
On the 15th of June, the army was regularly adopted by
Congress, and the pay of the commander-in-chief fixed at five
hundred dollars a month. Many still clung to the idea, that in
all these proceedings they were merely opposing the measures of
the ministry, and not the authority of the crown, and thus the
army before Boston was designated as the Continental Army, in
contradistinction to that under General Gage, which was called
the Ministerial Army.
In this stage of the business Mr. Johnson, of Maryland, rose,
and nominated Washington for the station of commander-in-chief.
The election was by ballot, and was unanimous. It was formally
announced to him by the president, on the following day, when he
had taken his seat in Congress. Rising in his place, he briefly
expressed his high and grateful sense of the honor conferred on
him, and his sincere devotion to the cause. " But," added he,
" lest some unlucky event should happen unfavorable to my repu-
tation, I beg it may be remembered by every gentleman in the
room, that I this day declare, with the utmost sincerity, I do not
think myself equal to the command I am honored with. As to
pay, I beg leave to assure the Congress that, as no pecuniary
consideration could have tempted me to accept this arduous em-
ployment, at the expense of my domestic ease and happiness, I
do not wish to make any profit of it. I will keep an exact ac-
count of my expenses. Those, I doubt not, they will discharge,
and that is all I desire."
" There is something charming to me in the conduct of Wash-
ington," writes Adams to a friend; "a gentleman of one of the
first fortunes upon the continent, leaving his delicious retirement,
414 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775.
his family and friends, sacrificing his ease, and hazarding all, in
the cause of his country. His views are noble and disinterested.
He declared, when he accepted the mighty trust, that he would
lay before us an exact account of his expenses, and not accept a
shilling of pay."
Four major-generals were to be appointed. Among those
specified were General Charles Lee and General Ward. Mr.
Mifflin, of Philadelphia, who was Lee's especial friend and ad-
mirer, urged that he should be second in command. " General
Lee," said he, " would serve cheerfully under Washington ; but
considering his rank, character, and experience, could not be ex-
pected to serve under any other. He must be aut secundusj aut
nullus.
Adams, on the other hand, as strenuously objected that it
would be a great deal to expect that General Ward, who was ac-
tually in command of the army in Boston, should serve under any
man; but under a stranger he ought not to serve. General Ward,
accordingly, was elected the second in command, and Lee the
third. The other two major-generals were, Philip Schuyler, of
New York, and Israel Putnam, of Connecticut. Eight brigadier-
generals were likewise appointed ; Seth Pomeroy, Richard Mont-
gomery, David Wooster, William Heath, Joseph Spencer, John
Thomas, John Sullivan, and Nathaniel Greene.
Notwithstanding Mr. Mifflin's objection to having Lee ranked
under Ward, as being beneath his dignity and merits, he himself
made no scruple to acquiesce ; though, judging from his super-
cilious character, and from circumstances in his subsequent con-
duct, he no doubt considered himself vastly superior to the pro-
vincial officers placed over him.
At Washington's express request, his old friend, Major Horatio
1YY5.] APPOINTMENT OF LEE AND GATES. 415
Gates, then absent at his estate in Virginia, was appointed ad-
jutant-general, with the rank of brigadier.
Adams, according to his own account, was extremely loth to
admit either Lee or Gates into the American service, although
he considered them officers of great experience and confessed abil-
ities. He apprehended difficulties, he said, from the "natural
prejudices and virtuous attachment of our countrymen to their
own officers." " But," adds he, " considering the earnest desire
of General Washington to have the assistance of those officers,
the extreme attachment of many of our best friends in the south-
ern colonies to them, the reputation they would give to our arms in
Europe, and especially with the ministerial generals and army in
Boston, as well as the real American merit of both, I could not
withhold my vote from either."
The reader will possibly call these circumstances to mind
when, on a future page, he finds how Lee and Gates requited the
friendship to which chiefly they owed their appointments.
In this momentous change in his condition, which suddenly
altered all his course of life, and called him immediately to the
camp, "Washington's thoughts recurred to Mount Vernon, and its
rural delights, so dear to his heart, whence he was to be again
exiled. His chief concern, however, was on account of the dis-
tress it might cause to his wife. His letter to her on the subject
is written in a tone of manly tenderness. " You may believe
me," writes he, " when I assure you, in the most solemn manner,
that, so far from seeking this appointment, I have used every en-
deavor in my power to avoid it, not only from my unwillingness
to part with you and the family, but from a consciousness of its
being a trust too great for my capacity ; and I should enjoy more
real happiness in one month with you at home than I have the
416 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775.
most distant prospect of finding abroad, if my stay were to be
seven times seven years. But as it has been a kind of destiny
that has thrown me upon this service, I shall hope that my under-
taking it is designed to answer some good purpose. * * * *
" I shall rely confidently on that Providence which has hereto-
fore preserved, and been bountiful to me, not doubting but that I
shall return safe to you in the Fall. I shall feel no pain from
the toil or danger of the campaign ; my unhappiness will flow
from the uneasiness I know you will feel from being left alone.
I therefore beg that you will summon your whole fortitude, and
pass your time as agreeably as possible. Nothing will give me
so much sincere satisfaction as to hear this, and to hear it from
your own pen."
And to his favorite brother, John Augustine, he writes : "I
am now to bid adieu to you, and to every kind of domestic ease,
for a while. I am embarked on a wide ocean, boundless in its
prospect, and in which, perhaps, no safe harbor is to be found.
I have been called upon by the unanimous voice of the colonies to
take the command of the continental army ; an honor I neither
sought after, nor desired, as I am thoroughly convinced that it
requires great abilities, and much more experience, than I am
master of." And subsequently, referring to his wife : " I shall
hope that my friends will visit, and endeavor to keep up the
spirits of my wife as much as they can, for my departure will, I
know, be a cutting stroke upon her ; and on this account alone I
have many disagreeable sensations."
On the 20th of June, he received his commission from the
president of Congress. The following day was fixed upon for his
departure for the army. He reviewed previously, at the request
of their officers, several militia companies of horse and foot.
1775.] THE NEW COMMANDER. 417
Every one was anxious to see the new commander, and rarely has
the public beau ideal of a commander been so fully answered.
He was now in the vigor of his days, forty-three years of age,
stately in person, noble in his demeanor, calm and dignified in his
deportment ; as he sat his horse, with manly grace, his military
presence delighted every eye, and wherever he went the air rang
with acclamations.
Vol. I.— 18*
CHAPTER XL.
more troops arrive at boston generals howe, burgoyne, and clinton-
proclamation of gage nature of the american army scornful conduct
of the british officers project of the americans to seize upon breed's
hill — putnam's opinion of it — sanctioned by prescott — nocturnal march
of the detachment fortifying of bunker's hill break of day, and
astonishment of the enemy.
"While Congress had been deliberating on the adoption of the
army, and the nomination of a commander-in-chief, events had
been thickening and drawing to a crisis in the excited region
about Boston. The provincial troops which blockaded the town
prevented supplies by land, the neighboring country refused to
furnish them by water ; fresh provisions and vegetables were no
longer to be procured, and Boston began to experience the priva-
tions of a besieged city.
On the 25th of May, arrived ships of war and transports
from England, bringing large reinforcements, under Generals
Howe, Burgoyne, and Henry Clinton, commanders of high repu-
tation.
As the ships entered the harbor, and the " rebel camp " was
pointed out, ten thousand yeomanry beleaguering a town garri-
17T5.] THE PATRIOT ARMY. 419
soned by five thousand regulars, Burgoyne could not restrain a
burst of surprise and scorn. " What ! " cried he, " ten thousand
peasants keep five thousand king's troops shut up ! Well, let us
get in, and we'll soon find elbow-room."
Inspirited by these reinforcements, General Gage determined
to take the field. Previously, however, in conformity to instruc-
tions from Lord Dartmouth, the head of the war department, he
issued a proclamation (12th June), putting the province under
martial law, threatening to treat as rebels and traitors all mal-
contents who should continue under arms, together with their aid-
ers and abettors; but offering pardon to all who should lay
down their arms, and return to their allegiance. From this prof-
fered amnesty, however, John Hancock and Samuel Adams were
especially excepted ; their offences beiDg pronounced "too flagi-
tious not to meet with condign punishment."
- This proclamation only served to put the patriots on the alert
against such measures as might be expected to follow, and of
which their friends in Boston stood ready to apprise them. The
besieging force, in the mean time, was daily augmented by re-
cruits and volunteers, and now amounted to about fifteen thousand
men distributed at various points. Its character and organiza-
tion were peculiar. As has well been observed, it could not be
called a national army, for, as yet, there was no nation to own it ;
it was not under the authority of the Continental Congress, the
act of that body recognizing it not having as yet been passed,
and the authority of that body itself not having been acknow-
ledged. It was, in fact, a fortuitous assemblage of four distinct
bodies of troops, belonging to different provinces, and each having
a leader of its own election. About ten thousand belonged to
Massachusetts, and were under the command of General Artemas
^20 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. rm3.
Ward, whose head-quarters were at Cambridge. Another body
of troops, under Colonel John Stark, already mentioned, came
from New Hampshire. Rhode Island furnished a third, under
the command of General Nathaniel Greene. A fourth was from
Connecticut, under the veteran Putnam.
These bodies of troops, being from different colonies, were
independent of each other, and had their several commanders.
Those from New Hampshire were instructed to obey General
Ward as commander-in-chief; with the rest, it was a voluntary
act, rendered in consideration of his being military chief of Mas-
sachusetts, the province which, as allies, they came to defend.
There was, in fact, but little organization in the army. Nothing
kept it together, and gave it unity of action, but a common feel-
ing of exasperated patriotism.
The troops knew but little of military discipline. Almost all
were familiar with the use of fire-arms in hunting and fowling;
many had served in frontier campaigns against the French, and
in « bush-fighting » with the Indians; but none were acquainted
with regular service or the discipline of European armies. There
was a regiment of artillery, partly organized by Colonel Gridley,
a skilful engineer, and furnished with nine field-pieces ; but the
greater part of the troops were without military dress or accou-
trements ; most of them were hasty levies of yeomanry, some of
whom had seized their rifles and fowling-pieces, and turned out in
their working clothes and homespun country garbs. It was an
army of volunteers, subordinate through inclination and respect
to officers of their own choice, and depending for sustenance on
supplies sent from their several towns.
Such was the army spread over an extent of ten or twelve
miles, and keeping watch upon the town of Boston, containing at
1?Y5.] THE BESIEGING AKMY. 421
that time a population of seventeen thousand souls, and garri-
soned with more than ten thousand British troops, disciplined and
experienced in the wars of Europe.
In the disposition of these forces, Q-eneral Ward had sta-
tioned himself at Cambridge, with the main body of about nine
thousand men and four companies of artillery. Lieutenant-
general Thomas, second in command, was posted, with five thou-
sand Massachusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island troops, and
three or four companies of artillery, at Roxbury and Dorchester,
forming the right wing of the army ; while the left, composed in
a great measure of New Hampshire troops, stretched through
Medford to the hills of Chelsea.
It was a great annoyance to the British officers and soldiers,
to be thus hemmed in by what they termed a rustic rout with
calico frocks and fowling-pieces. The same scornful and taunting
spirit prevailed among them, that the cavaliers of yore indulged
toward the Covenanters. Considering episcopacy as the only loyal
and royal faith, they insulted and desecrated the " sectarian "
places of worship. One was turned into a riding school for the
cavalry, and the fire in the stove was kindled with books from
the library of its pastor. The Provincials retaliated by turning
the Episcopal church at Cambridge into a barrack, and melting
down its organ-pipes into bullets.
Both parties panted for action; the British through impa-
tience of their humiliating position, and an eagerness to chastise
what they considered the presumption of their besiegers ; the
Provincials through enthusiasm in their cause, a thirst for enter-
prise and exploit, and, it must be added, an unconsciousness of
their own military deficiencies.
We have already mentioned the peninsula of Charlestown
422 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1115.
(called from a village of the same name), which lies opposite to
the north side of Boston. The heights, which swell up in rear
of the village, overlook the town and shipping. The project was
conceived in the besieging camp to seize and occupy those
heights. A council of war was held upon the subject. The ar-
guments in favor of the attempt were, that the army was anxious
to be employed ; that the country was dissatisfied with its inac-
tivity, and that the enemy might thus be drawn out to ground
where they might be fought to advantage. General Putnam was
one of the most strenuous in favor of the measure.
Some of the more wary and judicious, among whom were
General Ward and Dr. Warren, doubted the expediency of in-
trenching themselves on those heights, and the possibility of
maintaining so exposed a post, scantily furnished, as they were,
with ordnance and ammunition. Besides, it might bring on a gen-
eral engagement, which it was not safe to risk.
Putnam made light of the danger. He was confident of the
bravery of the militia if intrenched, having seen it tried in the
old French war. " The Americans," said he, " are never afraid
of their heads ; they only think of their legs ; shelter them, and
they'll fight for ever." He was seconded by General Pomeroy, a
leader of like stamp, and another veteran of the French war.
He had been a hunter in his time ; a dead shot with a rifle, and
was ready to lead troops against the enemy, " with five cartridges
to a man."
The daring councils of such men are always captivating to
the inexperienced ; but in the present instance, they were sanc-
tioned by one whose opinion in such matters, and in this vicinity,
possessed peculiar weight. This was Colonel William Prescott,
of Pepperell, who commanded a regiment of minute men. He,
17*75.] PROJECT TO SEIZE THE HEIGHTS. 423
too, had seen service in the French war, and acquired reputation
as a lieutenant of infantry at the capture of Cape Breton. This
was sufficient to constitute him an oracle in the present instance.
He was now about fifty years of age, tall and commanding in his
appearance, and retaining the port of a soldier. What was more,
he had a military garb; being equipped with a three-cornered
hat, a top wig, and a single-breasted blue coat, with facings and
lapped up at the skirts. All this served to give him consequence
among the rustic militia officers with whom he was in council.
His opinion, probably, settled the question ; and it was deter-
mined to seize on and fortify Bunker's Hill and Dorchester
Heights. In deference, however, to the suggestions of the more
cautious, it was agreed to postpone the measure until they were
sufficiently supplied with the munitions of war to be able to main-
tain the heights when seized.
Secret intelligence hurried forward the project. General
Gage, it was said, intended to take possession of Dorchester
Heights on the night of the 18th of June. These heights lay
on the opposite side of Boston, and the committee were ig-
norant of their localities. Those on Charlestown Neck, being
near at hand, had some time before been reconnoitered by Colo-
nel Richard Gridley, and other of the engineers. It was deter-
mined to seize and fortify these heights on the night of Friday,
the 16th of June, in anticipation of the movement of General
Gage. Troops were draughted for the purpose from the Massa-
chusetts regiments of Colonels Prescott, Frye and Bridges.
There was also a fatigue party of about two hundred men from
Putnam's Connecticut troops, led by his favorite officer, Captain
Knowlton • together with a company of forty-nine artillery men,
with two field-pieces, commanded by Captain Samuel Gridley.
424 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1115.
A little before sunset the troops, about twelve hundred in all,
assembled on the common, in front of General Ward's quarters.
They came provided with packs, blankets and provisions for four-
and- twenty hours, but ignorant of the object of the expedition.
Being all paraded, prayers were offered up by the reverend Presi-
dent Langdon, of Harvard College; after which they all 'set
forward on their silent march.
Colonel Prescott, from his experience in military matters, and
his being an officer in the Massachusetts line, had been chosen by
General Ward to conduct the enterprise. His written orders
were to fortify Bunker's Hill, and defend the works until he
should be relieved. Colonel Richard Gridley, the chief engineer,
who had likewise served in the French war, was to accompany
him and plan the fortifications. It was understood that reinforce-
ments and refreshments would be sent to the fatigue party in the
morning.
The detachment left Cambridge about 9 o'clock, Colonel Pres-
cott taking the lead, preceded by two sergeants with dark lan-
terns. At Charlestown Neck they were joined by Major Brooks,
of Bridges' regiment, and General Putnam ; and here were the
waggons laden with intrenching tools, which first gave the men an
indication of the nature of the enterprise.
Charlestown Neck is a narrow isthmus, connecting the penin-
sula with the main land ; having the Mystic River, about half a
mile wide, on the north, and a large embayment of Charles River
on the south or right side.
It was now necessary to proceed with the utmost caution, for
they were coming on ground over which the British kept jealous
watch. They had erected a battery at Boston on Copp's Hill,
immediately opposite to Charlestown. Five of their vessels of
1?75.] OPERATIONS AT NIGHT. 425
war were stationed so as to bear upon the peninsula from different
directions, and the guns of one of them swept the isthmus, or
narrow neck just mentioned.
Across this isthmus, Colonel Prescott conducted the detach-
ment undiscovered, and up the ascent of Bunker's Hill. This
commences at the Neck, and slopes up for about three hundred
yards to its summit, which is about one hundred and twelve feet
high. It then declines toward the south, and is connected by a
ridge with Breed's Hill, about sixty or seventy feet high. The
crests of the two hills are about seven hundred yards apart.
On attaining the heights, a question rose which of the two
they should proceed to fortify. Bunker's Hill was specified in
the written orders given to Colonel Prescott by General Ward,
but Breed's Hill was much nearer to- Boston, and had a better
command of the town and shipping. Bunker's Hill, also, being
on the upper and narrower part of the peninsula, was itself com-
manded by the same ship which raked the Neck. Putnam was
clear for commencing at Breed's Hill, and making the principal
work there, while a minor work might be thrown up at Bunker's
Hill, as a protection in the rear, and a rallying point, in case of
being driven out of the main work. Others concurred with this
opinion, yet there was a hesitation in deviating from the letter of
their orders. At length Colonel Gridley became impatient ; the
night was waning; delay might prostrate the whole enterprise.
Breed's Hill was then determined on. Gridley marked out the
lines for the fortifications ; the men stacked their guns ; threw
off their packs; seized their trenching tools, and set to work
with great spirit ; but so much time had been wasted in discus-
sion, that it was midnight before they struck the first spade into
the ground.
426 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1775.
Prescott, who felt the responsibility of his charge, almost de-
spaired of carrying on these operations undiscovered. A party
was sent out by him silently to patrol the shore at the foot of the
heights, and watch for any movement of the enemy. Not willing
to trust entirely to the vigilance of others, he twice went down
during the night to the water's edge ; reconnoitering every thing
scrupulously, and noting every sight and sound. It was a warm,
still, summer's night ; the stars shone brightly, but every thing
was quiet. Boston was buried in sleep. The sentry's cry of
" All's well " could be heard distinctly from its shores, together
with the drowsy calling of the watch on board of the ships of
war, and then all would relapse into silence. Satisfied that the
enemy were perfectly unconscious of what was going on upon the
hill, he returned to the works, and a little before daybreak called
in the patrolling party.
So spiritedly, though silently, had the labor been carried on,
that by morning a strong redoubt was thrown up as a main work,
flanked on the left by a breastwork, partly cannon-proof, extend-
ing down the crest of Breed's Hill to a piece of marshy ground
called the Slough. To support the right of the redoubt, some
troops were thrown into the village of Charlestown, at the south-
ern foot of the hill. The great object of Prescott's solicitude
was now attained, a sufficient bulwark to screen his men before
they should be discovered ; for he doubted the possibility of keep-
ing raw recruits to their post, if openly exposed to the fire of ar-
tillery, and the attack of disciplined troops.
At dawn of day, the Americans at work were espied by the
Bailors on board of the ships of war, and the alarm was given.
The captain of the Lively, the nearest ship, without waiting for
orders, put a spring upon her cable, and bringing her guns to
-
1115.]
PRESCOTT ON THE PARAPET. 427
bear, opened a fire upon the hill. The other ships and a floating
battery followed his example. Their shot did no mischief to the
works, but one man, among a number who had incautiously ven-
tured outside, was killed. A subaltern reported his death to
Colonel Prescott, and asked what was to be done. " Bury him,"
was the reply. The chaplain gathered some of his military flock
around him, and was proceeding to perform suitable obsequies
over the " first martyr," but Prescott ordered that the men
should disperse to their work, and the deceased be buried imme-
diately. It seemed shocking to men accustomed to the funeral
solemnities of peaceful life to bury a man without prayers, but
Prescott saw that the sight of this man suddenly shot down had
agitated the nerves of his comrades, unaccustomed to scenes of
war. Some of them, in fact, quietly left the hill, and did not
return to it.
To inspire confidence by example, Prescott now mounted the
parapet, and walked leisurely about, inspecting the works, giving
directions, and talking cheerfully with the men. In a little
while they got over their dread of cannon-balls, and some even
made them a subject of joke, or rather bravado ; a species of
sham courage occasionally manifested by young soldiers, but
never by veterans.
The cannonading roused the town of Boston. General Gage
could scarcely believe his eyes when he beheld on the opposite
hill a fortification full of men, which had sprung up in the course
of the night. As he reconnoitered it through a glass from Copp's
Hill, the tall figure of Prescott, in military garb, walking th
parapet, caught his eye. " Who is that oflicer who appears in
command ? " asked he. The question was answered by Counsel-
lor Willard, Prescott's brother-in-law, who was at hand, and re-
428 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775.
cognized his relative. "Will he fight ? " demanded Gage, quickly.
" Yes, sir ! he is an old soldier, and will fight to the last drop of
blood; but I cannot answer for his men."
" The works must be carried ! " exclaimed Gage.
He called a council of war. The Americans might intend to
cannonade Boston from this new fortification ; it was unanimously
resolved to dislodge them. How was this to be done ? A ma-
jority of the council, including Clinton and Grant, advised that a
force should be landed on Charlestown Neck, under the protection
of their batteries, so as to attack the Americans in rear, and cut
off their retreat. General Gage objected that it would place his
troops between two armies ; one at Cambridge, superior in num-
bers, the other on the heights, strongly fortified. He was for
landing in front of the works, and pushing directly up the hill ;
a plan adopted through a confidence that raw militia would never
stand their ground against the assault of veteran troops ; another
instance of undervaluing the American spirit, which was to cost
the enemy a lamentable loss of life.
$
w
w
CHAPTER XLI.
BATTLE OF BUNKER'S HILL.
The sound of drum and trumpet, the clatter of hoofs, the rat-
tling of gun-carriages, and all the other military din and bustle
in the streets of Boston, soon apprised the Americans on their
rudely fortified height of an impending attack. They were ill
fitted to withstand it, being jaded by the night's labor, and want
of sleep ; hungry and thirsty, having brought but scanty supplies,
and oppressed by the heat of the weather. Prescott sent re-
peated messages to General "Ward, asking reinforcements and
provisions. Putnam seconded the request in person, urging the
exigencies of the case. Ward hesitated. He feared to weaken
his main body at Cambridge, as his military stores were deposited
there, and it might have to sustain the principal attack. At
length, having taken advice of the council of safety, he issued
orders for Colonels Stark and Read, then at Medford, to march
to the relief of Prescott with their New Hampshire regiments
The orders reached Medford about 1 1 o'clock. Ammunition wasC
distributed in all haste ; two flints, a gill of powder, and fifteen
balls to each man. The balls had to be suited to the different
«
,r
430 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775.
calibres of the guns ; the powder to be carried in powder-horns,
or loose in the pocket, for there were no cartridges prepared It
was the rude turn out of yeoman soldiery destitute of regular ac-
coutrements.
In the mean while, the Americans on Breed's Hill were sus-
taining the fire from the ships, and from the battery on Copp's
Hill, which opened upon them about ten o'clock. They returned
an occasional shot from one corner of the redoubt, without much
harm to the enemy, and continued strengthening their position
until about 1 1 o'clock, when they ceased to work, piled their in-
trenching tools in the rear, and looked out anxiously and impa-
tiently for the anticipated reinforcements and supplies.
About this time General Putnam, who had been to head-
quarters, arrived at the redoubt on horseback. Some words
passed between him and Prescott with regard to the intrenching
tools, which have been variously reported. The most probable
version is, that he urged to have them taken from their present
place, where they might fall into the hands of the enemy, and
carried to Bunker's Hill, to be employed in throwing up a re-
doubt, which was part of the original plan, and which would be
very important should the troops be obliged to retreat from
Breed's Hill. To this Prescott demurred that those employed
to convey them, and who were already jaded with toil, might not
return to his redoubt. A large part of the tools were ultimately
carried to Bunker's Hill, and a breastwork commenced by order
f General Putnam. The importance of such a work was after-
ards made apparent.
About noon . the Americans descried twenty-eight barges
crossing from Boston in parallel lines. They contained a large
detachment of grenadiers, rangers, and light infantry, admirably
17Y5.] APPEOACH OF THE ENEMY. 431
equipped, and commanded by Major-general Howe. They made
a splendid and formidable appearance with their scarlet uniforms,
and the sun flashing upon muskets and bayonets, and brass field-
pieces. A heavy fire from the ships and batteries covered their
advance, but no attempt was made to oppose them, and they
landed about 1 o'clock at Moulton's Point, a little to the north
of Breed's Hill.
Here General Howe made a pause. On reconnoitering the
works from this point, the Americans appeared to be much more
6trongly posted than he had imagined. He descried troops also
hastening to their assistance. These were the New Hampshire
troops, led on by Stark. Howe immediately sent over to General
Gage for more forces, and a supply of cannon-balls ; those brought
by him being found, through some egregious oversight, too large
for the ordnance. While awaiting their arrival, refreshments
were served out to the troops, with " grog," by the bucketful ;
and tantalizing it was, to the hungry and thirsty provincials, to
look down from their ramparts of earth, and see their invaders
seated in groups upon the grass eating and drinking, and prepar-
ing themselves by a hearty meal for the coming encounter. Their
only consolation was to take advantage of the delay, while the
enemy were carousing, to strengthen their position. The breast-
work on the left of the redoubt extended to what was called the
Slough, but beyond this, the ridge of the hill, and the slope
toward Mystic River, were undefended, leaving a pass by which
the enemy might turn the left flank of the position, and seize
upon Bunker's Hill. Putnam ordered his chosen officer, Captain
Knowlton, to cover this pass with the Connecticut troops under
his command. A novel kind of rampart, savoring of rural device,
was suggested by the rustic general. About six hundred feet in
432 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775.
the rear of the redoubt, and about one hundred feet to the left of
the breastwork, was a post and rail-fence, set in a low foot-wall
of stone, and extending down to Mystic River. The posts and
rails of another fence were hastily pulled up, and set a few feet
in behind this, and the intermediate space was filled up with new
mown hay from the adjacent meadows. This double fence, it
will be found, proved an important protection to the redoubt, al-
though there still remained an unprotected interval of about seven
hundred feet.
While Knowlton and his men were putting up this fence, Put-
nam proceeded with other of his troops to throw up the work on
Bunker's Hill, despatching his son, Captain Putnam, on horse-
back, to hurry up the remainder of his men from Cambridge.
By this time his compeer in French and Indian warfare, the vet-
eran Stark, made his appearance with the New Hampshire troops,
five hundred strong. He had grown cool and wary with age, and
his march from Medford, a distance of five or six miles, had been
in character. He led his men at a moderate pace to bring them
into action fresh and vigorous. In crossing the Neck, which was
enfiladed by the enemy's ships and batteries, Captain Dearborn,
who was by his side, suggested a quick step. The veteran shook
his head : " One fresh man in action is worth ten tired ones," re-
plied he, and marched steadily on.
Putnam detained some of Stark's men to aid in throwing up
the works on Bunker's Hill, and directed him to reinforce
Knowlton with the rest. Stark made a short speech to his men
now that they were likely to have warm work. He then pushed
on, and did good service that day at the rustic bulwark.
About 2 o'clock, Warren arrived on the heights, ready to en-
gage in their perilous defence, although he had opposed the
1115.} THE ASSAULT. 433
scheme of their occupation. He had recently been elected a
major-general, but had not received his commission ; like
Pomeroy, he came to serve in the ranks with a musket on his
shoulder. Putnam offered him the command at the fence ; he
declined it, and merely asked where he could be of most service
as a volunteer. Putnam pointed to the redoubt, observing that
there he would be under cover. " Don't think I seek a place of
safety," replied Warren, quickly ; " where will the attack be hot-
test ? " Putnam still pointed to the redoubt. " That is the
enemy's object ; if that can be maintained, the day is ours."
Warren was cheered by the troops as he entered the redoubt.
Colonel Prescott tendered him the command. He again declined.
" I have come to serve only as a volunteer, and shall be happy to
learn from a soldier of your experience." Such were the noble
spirits assembled on these perilous heights.
The British now prepared for a general assault. An easy
victory was anticipated; the main thought was, how to make it
most effectual. The left wing, commanded by General Pigot, was
to mount the hill and force the redoubt, while General Howe,
with the right wing, was to push on between the fort and Mystic
River, turn the left flank of the Americans, and cut off their
retreat.
General Pigot, accordingly, advanced up the hill under cover
of a fire from field-pieces and howitzers planted on a small height
near the landing-place on Moulton's Point. His troops com-
menced a discharge of musketry while yet at a long distance from
the redoubts. The Americans within the works, obedient to
strict command, retained their fire until the enemy were within
thirty or forty paces, when they opened upon them with a tre-
mendous volley. Being all marksmen, accustomed to take de-
Vol. I.— 19
434 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775.
liberate aim, the slaughter was immense, and especially fatal to
officers. The assailants fell back in some confusion ; but, rallied
on by their officers, advanced within pistol shot. Another volley,
more effective than the first, made them again recoil. To add to
their confusion, they were galled by a flanking fire from the hand-
ful of Provincials posted in Charlestown. Shocked at the carnage,
and seeing the confusion of his troops, General Pigot was urged
to give the word for a retreat.
In the mean while, General Howe, with the left wing, ad-
vanced along Mystic River toward the fence where Stark,
Read and Knowlton were stationed, thinking to carry this slight
breastwork with ease, and so get in the rear of the fortress. His
artillery proved of little avail, being stopped by a. swampy piece
of ground, while his columns suffered from two or three field-
pieces with which Putnam had fortified the fence. Howe's men
kept up a fire of musketry as they advanced ; but, not taking aim,
their shot passed over the heads of the Americans. The latter
had received the same orders with those in the redoubt, not to
fire until the enemy should be within thirty paces. Some few
transgressed the command. Putnam rode up and swore he would
cut down the next man that fired contrary to orders. When the
British arrived within the stated distance a sheeted fire opened
upon them from rifles, muskets, and fowling-pieces, all levelled
with deadly aim. The carnage, as in the other instance, was hor-
rible. The British were thrown into confusion and fell back ;
some even retreated to the boats.
There was a general pause on the part of the British. The
American officers availed themselves of it to prepare for another
attack, which must soon be made. Prescott mingled among his
men in the redoubt, who were all in high spirits at the severe
m5.] THE SECOND ASSAULT. 435
check they had given * the regulars." He praised them for their
steadfastness in maintaining their post, and their good conduct
in reserving their fire until the word of command, and exhorted
them to do the same in the next attack.
Putnam rode about Bunker's Hill and its skirts, to rally and
bring on reinforcements which had been checked or scattered in
crossing Charlestown Neck by the raking fire from the ships and
batteries. Before many could be brought to the scene of action
the British had commenced their second attack. They again as-
cended the hill to storm the redoubt ; their advance was covered
as before by discharges of artillery. Charlestown, which had
annoyed them on their first attack by a flanking fire, was in flames,
by shells thrown from Copp's Hill, and by marines from the ships.
Being built of wood, the place was soon wrapped in a general
conflagration. The thunder of artillery from batteries and ships,
the bursting of bomb-shells ; the sharp discharges of musketry ;
the shouts and yells of the combatants ; the crash of burning
buildings, and the dense volumes of smoke, which obscured the
summer sun, all formed a tremendous spectacle. " Sure I am,"
said Burgoyne in one of his letters, — " Sure I am nothing ever has
or ever can be more dreadfully terrible than what was to be seen
or heard at this time. The most incessant discharge of guns that
ever was heard by mortal ears."
The American troops, although unused to war, stood undis-
mayed amidst a scene where it was bursting upon them with all
its horrors. Reserving their fire, as before, until the enemy was
close at hand, they again poured forth repeated volleys with the
fatal aim of sharpshooters. The British stood the first shock,
and continued to advance ; but the incessant stream of fire stag-
gered them. Their officers remonstrated, threatened, and even
436 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775.
attempted to goad tliem on with their swords, but the havoc was
too deadly ; whole ranks were mowed down ; many of the officers
were either slain or wounded, and among them several of the
staff of General Howe. The troops again gave way and retreated
down the hill.
All this passed under the eye of thousands of spectators of
both sexes and all ages, watching from afar every turn of a battle
in which the lives of those most dear to them were at hazard.
The British soldiery in Boston gazed with astonishment and
almost incredulity at the resolute and protracted stand of raw
militia whom they had been taught to despise, and at the havoc
made among their own veteran troops. Every convoy of wound-
ed brought over to the town increased their consternation, and
General Clinton, who* had watched the action from Copp's Hill,
embarking in a boat, hurried over as a volunteer, taking with him
reinforcements.
A third attack was now determined on, though some of Howe's
officers remonstrated, declaring it would be downright butchery.
A different plan was adopted. Instead of advancing in front of
the redoubt, it was to be taken in flank on the left, where the
open space between the breastwork and the fortified fence pre-
sented a weak point. It having been accidentally discovered that
the ammunition of the Americans was nearly expended, prepara-
tions were made to carry the works at the point of the bayonet ;
and the soldiery threw off their knapsacks, and some even their,
coats, to be more light for action.
General Howe, with the main body, now made a feint of at-
tacking the fortified fence ; but, while a part of his force was thus
engaged, the rest brought some of the field-pieces to enfilade the
breastwork on the left of the redoubt. A raking fire soon drove
1775.] THE REDOUBT CARRIED. 437
the Americans out of this exposed place into the enclosure.
Much damage, too, was done in the latter by balls which entered
the sallyport.
The troops were now led on to assail the works ; those who
flinched were, as before, goaded on by the swords of the officers.
The Americans again reserved their fire until their assailants were
close at hand, and then made a murderous volley, by which several
officers were laid low, and General Howe himself was wounded in
the foot. The British soldiery this time likewise reserved their
fire and rushed on with fixed bayonet. Clinton and Pigot had
reached the southern and eastern sides of the redoubt, and it was
now assailed on three sides at once, Prescott ordered those who
had no bayonets to retire to the back part of the redoubt and fire
on the enemy as they showed themselves on the parapet. The
first who mounted exclaimed in triumph, " The day is ours ! "
He was instantly shot down, and so were several others who
mounted about the same time. The Americans, however, had
fired their last round, their ammunition was exhausted ; and now
succeeded a desperate and deadly struggle, hand to hand, with
bayonets, stones, and the stocks of their muskets. At length, as
the British continued to pour in, Prescott gave the order to re-
treat. His men had to cut their way through two divisions of
the enemy who were getting in rear of the redoubt, and they re-
ceived a destructive volley from those who had formed on the
captured works. By that volley fell the patriot Warren, who
had distinguished himself throughout the action. He was among
the last to leave the redoubt, and had scarce done so when he
was shot through the head with a musket-ball, and fell dead on
the spot.
While the Americans were thus slowly dislodged from the re-
438 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775.
doubt, Stark, Read and Knowlton maintained their ground at the
fortified fence ; which, indeed, had been nobly defended throughout
the action. Pomeroy distinguished himself here by his sharp-
shooting until his musket was shattered by a ball. The resist-
ance at this hastily constructed work was kept up after the troops
in the redoubt had given way, and until Colonel Prescott had left
the hill ; thus defeating General Howe's design of cutting off the
retreat of the main body ; which would have produced a scene of
direful confusion and slaughter. Having effected their purpose,
the brave associates at the fence abandoned their weak outpost,
retiring slowly, and disputing the ground inch by inch, with a
regularity remarkable in troops many of whom had never before
been in action.
The main retreat was across Bunker's Hill, where Putnam
had endeavored to throw up a breastwork. The veteran, sword
in hand, rode to the rear of the retreating troops, regardless of
the balls whistling about him. His only thought was to rally
them at the unfinished works. " Halt ! make a stand here ! "
cried he, " we can check them yet. In God's name, form and give
them one shot more."
Pomeroy, wielding his shattered musket as a truncheon, sec-
onded him in his efforts to stay the torrent. It was impossible,
however, to bring the troops to a stand. They continued on down
the hill to the Neck and across it to Cambridge, exposed to a rak-
ing fire from the ships and batteries, and only protected by a sin-
gle piece of ordnance. The British were too exhausted to pursue
them ; they contented themselves with taking possession of Bun-
ker's Hill, were reinforced from Boston, and threw up additional
works during the night.
We have collected the preceding facts from various sources,
m5.] LOSS AND GAIN IN THE BATTLE. 439
examining them carefully, and endeavoring to arrange them with
scrupulous fidelity. We may appear to have been more minute
in the account of the battle than the number of troops engaged
would warrant ; but it was one of the most momentous conflicts
in our revolutionary history. It was the first regular battle be-
tween the British and the Americans, and most eventful in its
consequences. The former had gained the ground for which they
contended ; but, if a victory, it was more disastrous and humili-
ating to them than an ordinary defeat. They had ridiculed and
despised their enemy, representing them as dastardly and ineffi-
cient ; yet here their best troops, led on by experienced officers,
had repeatedly been repulsed by an inferior force of that enemy,
— mere yeomanry, — from works thrown up in a single night, and
had suffered a loss rarely paralleled in battle with the most
veteran soldiery ; for, according to their own returns, their killed
and wounded, out of a detachment of two thousand men, amounted
to one thousand and fifty four, and a large proportion of them
officers. The loss of the Americans did not exceed four hundred
and fifty.
To the latter this defeat, if defeat it might be called, had the
effect of a triumph. It gave them confidence in themselves and
consequence in the eyes of their enemies. They had proved to
themselves and to others that they could measure weapons with
the disciplined soldiers of Europe, and inflict the most harm in
the conflict.
Among the British officers slain was Major Pitcairn, who, at
Lexington, had shed the first blood in the Revolutionary war.
In the death of Warren the Americans had to lament the loss
of a distinguished patriot and a most estimable man. It was de-
plored as a public calamity. His friend Elbridge Gerry had en-
440 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [m5.
deavored to dissuade him from risking his life in this perilous
conflict, " Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori," replied Warren,
as if he had foreseen his fate — a fate to be envied by those am-
bitious of an honorable fame. He was one of the first who fell in
the glorious cause of his country, and his name has become conse-
crated in its history.
There has been much discussion of the relative merits of the
American officers engaged in this affair — a difficult question
where no one appears to have had the general command. Pres-
cott conducted the troops in the night enterprise ; he superintend-
ed the building of the redoubt, and defended it throughout the
battle ; his name, therefore, will ever shine most conspicuous, and
deservedly so, on this bright page of our Eevolutionary history.
Putnam also was a leading spirit throughout the affair ; one
of the first to prompt and of the last to maintain it. He appears
to have been active and efficient at every point ; sometimes forti-
fying; sometimes hurrying up reinforcements; inspiriting the
men by his presence while they were able to maintain their
ground, and fighting gallantly at the outpost to cover their re-
treat. The brave old man, riding about in the heat of the action,
on this sultry day, "with a hanger belted across his brawny
shoulders, over a waistcoat without sleeves," has been sneered at
by a contemporary, as " much fitter to head a band of sickle men
or ditchers than musketeers." But this very description illus-
trates his character, and identifies him with the times and the
service. A yeoman warrior fresh from the plough, in the garb of
rural labor ; a patriot brave and generous, but rough and ready,
who thought not of himself in time of danger, but was ready to
serve in any way, and to sacrifice official rank and self-glorification
to the good of the cause. He was eminently a soldier for the
1775.] VALUE OF HISTORIC NAMES. 441
occasion. His name has long been a favorite one with young and
old ; one of the talismanic names of the Revolution, the very
mention of which is like the sound of a trumpet. Such names
are the precious jewels of our history, to be garnered up among
the treasures of the nation, and kept immaculate from the tarnish
ing breath of the cynic and the doubter.
Note. — In treating of the battle of Bunker's Hill, and of other
occurrences about Boston at this period of the Revolution, we have
had repeated occasion to consult the History of the Siege of Boston,
by Richard Frothingham, Jr.; a work abounding with facts as to
persons and events, and full of interest for the American reader.
CHAPTER XLII.
DEPARTURE FROM PHILADELPHIA ANECDOTES OF GENERAL SCHUYLER OF LEE
TIDINGS OF BUNKER HILL MILITARY COUNCILS — POPULATION OF NEW YORK
THE JOHNSON FAMILY — GOVERNOR TRYON ARRIVAL AT NEW YORK MILI-
TARY INSTRUCTIONS TO SCHUYLER ARRIVAL AT THE CAMP.
In a preceding chapter we left Washington preparing to depart
from Philadelphia for the army before Boston. He set out on
horseback on the 21st of June, having for military companions
of his journey Major-generals Lee and Schuyler, and being ac-
companied for a distance by several private friends. As an es-
cort he had a " gentleman troop " of Philadelphia, commanded by
Captain Markoe ; the whole formed a brilliant cavalcade.
General Schuyler was a man eminently calculated to sympa-
thize with Washington in all his patriotic views and feelings, and
became one of his most faithful coadjutors. Sprung from one of
the earliest and most respectable Dutch families which colonized
New York, all his interests and affections were identified with the
country. He had received a good education ; applied himself at
an early age to the exact sciences, and became versed in finance,
military engineering, and political economy. He was one of those
1775.] MAJOR-GENERAL SCHUYLER. 443
native born soldiers who had acquired experience in that Ameri-
can school of arms, the old French war. "When but twenty-two
years of age he commanded a company of New York levies under
Sir William Johnson, of Mohawk renown, which gave him an
early opportunity of becoming acquainted with the Indian tribes,
their country and their policy. In 1758 he was in Abercrombie's
expedition against Ticonderoga, accompanying Lord Viscount
Howe as chief of the commissariat department ; a post well quali-
fied to give him experience in the business part of war. When
that gallant young nobleman fell on the banks of Lake George,
Schuyler conveyed his corpse back to Albany and attended to his
honorable obsequies. Since the close of the French war he had
served his country in various civil stations, and been one of the
most zealous and eloquent vindicators of colonial rights. He was
one of the " glorious minority " of the New York General Assem-
bly; George Clinton, Colonel Woodhull, Colonel Philip Living-
ston and others ; who, when that body was timid and wavering,
battled nobly against British influence and oppression. His last
stand had been recently as a delegate to Congress, where he had
served with Washington on the committee to prepare rules and
regulations for the army, and where the latter had witnessed his
judgment, activity, practical science, and sincere devotion to the
cause.
Many things concurred to produce perfect harmony of opera-
tion between these distinguished men. They were nearly of the
same age, Schuyler being one year the youngest. Both were
men of agricultural, as well as military tastes. Both were men
of property, living at their ease in little rural paradises ; Wash-
ington on the grove-clad heights of Mount Vernon, Schuyler on
the pastoral banks of the upper Hudson, where he had a noble
444 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1775.
estate at Saratoga, inherited from an uncle ; and the old family
mansion, near the city of Albany, half hid among ancestral trees.
Yet both were exiling themselves from these happy abodes, and
putting life and fortune at hazard in the service of their country.
Schuyler and Lee had early military recollections to draw
them together. Both had served under Abercrombie in the expe-
dition against Ticonderoga. There was some part of Lee's conduct
in that expedition which both he and Schuyler might deem it ex-
pedient at this moment to forget. Lee was at that time a young
captain, naturally presumptuous, and flushed with the arrogance
of military power. On his march along the banks of the Hud-
son, he acted as if in a conquered country , impressing horses and
oxen, and seizing upon supplies, without exhibiting any proper
warrant. It was enough for him, " they were necessary for the
service of his troops." Should any one question his right, the
reply was a volley of execrations.
Among those who experienced this unsoldierly treatment was
Mrs. Schuyler, the aunt of the general ; a lady of aristocratical
station, revered throughout her neighborhood. Her cattle were
impressed, herself insulted. She had her revenge. After the
unfortunate affair at Ticonderoga, a number of the wounded were
brought down along the Hudson to the Schuyler mansion. Lee
was among the number. The high-minded mistress of the house
never alluded to his past conduct. He was received like his
brother officers with the kindest sympathy. Sheets and table-
cloths were torn up to serve as bandages. Every thing was done
to alleviate their sufferings. Lee's cynic heart was conquered.
" He swore in his vehement manner that he was sure there
would be a place reserved for Mrs. Schuyler in heaven, though
1775.] TIDINGS OF BUNKER'S HILL. 445
no other woman should be there, and that he should wish for
nothing better than to share her final destiny ! " *
Seventeen years had since elapsed, and Lee and the nephew
of Mrs. Schuyler were again allied in military service, but under
a different banner; and recollections of past times must have
given peculiar interest to their present intercourse. In fact, the
journey of Washington with his associate generals, experienced
like him in the wild expeditions of the old French war, was a
revival of early campaigning feelings.
They had scarcely proceeded twenty miles from Philadelphia
when they were met by a courier, spurring with all speed, bearing
despatches from the army to Congress, communicating tidings of
the battle of Bunker's Hill. Washington eagerly inquired par-
ticulars ; above all, how acted the militia ? When told that they
stood their ground bravely ; sustained the enemy's fire — reserved
their own until at close quarters, and then delivered it with
deadly effect ; it seemed as if a weight of doubt and solicitude
were lifted from his heart. " The liberties of the country are
safe ! " exclaimed he.
The news of the battle of Bunker's Hill had startled the
whole country ; and this clattering cavalcade, escorting the com-
mander-in-chief to the army, was the gaze and wonder of every
town and village.
The journey may be said to have been a continual council of
war between Washington and the two generals. Even the con-
trast in character of the two latter made them regard questions
from different points of view. Schuyler, a warm-hearted patriot,
with every thing staked on the cause ; Lee, a soldier of fortune,
* Memoirs of an American Lady (Mrs. Grant, of Iaggan), vol. ii.,
chap, ix
446 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [177 5.
indifferent to the ties of home and country, drawing his sword
without enthusiasm ; more through resentment against a govern-
ment which had disappointed him, than zeal for liberty or for
colonial rights.
One of the most frequent subjects of conversation was the
province of New York. Its power and position rendered it the
great link of the confederacy; what measures were necessary for
its defence, and most calculated to secure its adherence to the
cause ? .A lingering attachment to the crown, kept up by the in-
fluence of British merchants, and military and civil functionaries
in royal pay, had rendered it slow in coming into the colonial
compact ; and it was only on the contemptuous dismissal of their
statement of grievances, unheard, that its people had thrown off
their allegiance, as much in sorrow as in anger.
No person was better fitted to give an account of the interior
of New York than General Schuyler 5 and the hawk-eyed Lee
during a recent sojourn had made its capital somewhat of a
study ; but there was much yet for both of them to learn.
The population of New York was more varied in its elements
than that of almost any other of the provinces, and had to be
cautiously studied. The New Yorkers were of a mixed origin,
and stamped with the peculiarities of their respective ancestors.
The descendants of the old Dutch and Huguenot families, the
earliest settlers, were still among the soundest and best of the
population. They inherited the love of liberty, civil and re-
ligious, of their forefathers, and were those who stood foremost
in the present struggle for popular rights. Such were the Jays,
the Bensons, the Beekmans, the Hoffmans, the Van Homes, the
Roosevelts, the Duyckinks, the Pintards, the Yateses, and others
whose names figure in the patriotic documents of the day. Some
1775.] PEOPLE OF NEW YORK. 447
of them, doubtless, cherished a remembrance of the time when
their forefathers were lords of the land, and felt an innate pro-
pensity to join in resistance to the government by which their
supremacy had been overturned. A great proportion of the
more modern families, dating from the downfall of the Dutch
government in 1664, were English and Scotch, and among these
were many loyal adherents to the crown. Then there was a mix-
ture of the whole, produced by the intermarriages of upwards of
a century, which partook of every shade of character and senti-
ment. The operations of foreign commerce, and the regular com-
munications with the mother country through packets and ships
of war, kept these elements in constant action, and contributed to
produce that mercurial temperament, that fondness for excite-
ment, and proneness to pleasure, which distinguished them from
their neighbors on either side — the austere Puritans of New Eng-
land, and the quiet " Friends " of Pennsylvania.
There was a power, too, of a formidable kind within the inte-
rior of the province, which was an object of much solicitude.
This was the " Johnson Family." We have repeatedly had oc-
casion to speak of Sir William Johnson, his majesty's general
agent for Indian affairs, of his great wealth, and his almost sover-
eign sway over the Six Nations. He had originally received
that appointment through the influence of the Schuyler family.
Both Generals Schuyler and Lee, when young men, had cam-
paigned with him ; and it was among the Mohawk warriors, who
rallied under his standard, that Lee had beheld his vaunted mod-
els of good-breeding.
In the recent difficulties between the crown and colonies, Sir
William had naturally been in favor of the government which had
enriched and honored him, but he had viewed with deep concern
448 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775.
the acts of Parliament which were goading the colonists to armed
resistance. In the height of his solicitude, he received despatches
ordering him, in case of hostilities, to enlist the Indians in the
cause of government. To the agitation of feelings produced by
these orders many have attributed a stroke of apoplexy, of which
he died, on the 11th of July, 1774, about a year before the time
of which we are treating.
His son and heir, Sir John Johnson, and his sons-in-law,
Colonel Guy Johnson and Colonel Claus, felt none of the' reluc-
tance of Sir William to use harsh measures in support of royalty.
They lived in a degree of rude feudal style in stone mansions
capable of defence, situated on the Mohawk River and in its vicin-
ity; they had many Scottish Highlanders for tenants ; and among
their adherents were violent men, such as the Butlers of Tryon
County, and Brant, the Mohawk sachem, since famous in Indian
warfare. They had recently gone about with armed retainers,
overawing and breaking up patriotic assemblages, and it was
known they could at any time bring a force of warriors in the
field.
Recent accounts stated that Sir John was fortifying the old
family hall at Johnstown with swivels, and had a hundred and
fifty Roman Catholic Highlanders quartered in and about it, all
armed and ready to obey his orders.
Colonel Guy Johnson, however, was the most active and zeal-
ous of the family. Pretending to apprehend a design on the part
of the New England people to surprise and carry him ojff, he for-
tified his stone mansion on the Mohawk, called Guy's Park, and
assembled there a part of his militia regiment, and other of his
adherents, to the number of five hundred. He held a great In-
dian council there, likewise, in which the chiefs of the Six Na-
1775] GOVERNOR TRYON. 449
tions recalled the friendship and good deeds of the late Sir
William Johnson, and avowed their determination to stand by and
defend every branch of his family.
As yet it was uncertain whether Colonel Guy really intended
to take an open part in the appeal to arms. Should he do so, he
would carry with him a great force of the native tribes, and
might almost domineer over the frontier.
Tryon, the governor of New York, was at present absent in
England, having been called home by the ministry to give an
account of the affairs of the province, and to receive instructions
for its management. He was a tory in heart, and had been a
zealous opponent of all colonial movements, and his talents and
address gave him great influence over an important part of the
community. Should he return with hostile instructions, and
should he and the Johnsons co-operate, the one controlling the
bay and harbor of New York and the waters of the Hudson by
means of ships and land forces ; the others overrunning the valley
of the Mohawk and the regions beyond Albany with savage
hordes, this great central province might be wrested from the
confederacy, and all intercourse broken off between the eastern
and southern colonies.
All these circumstances and considerations, many of which
came under discussion in the course of this military journey, ren-
dered the command of New York a post of especial trust and im-
portance, and determined Washington to confide it to General
Schuyler. He was peculiarly fitted for it by his military talents,
his intimate knowledge of the province and its concerns, especially
what related to the upper parts of it, and his experience in Indian
affairs.
At Newark, in the Jerseys, Washington was met on the 25th
450 LIFE OF WASHINGTON.
[1775.
by a committee of the provincial Congress, sent to conduct him
to the city. The Congress was in a perplexity. It had in a
manner usurped and exercised the powers of Governor Tryon
during his absence, while at the same time it professed alle-
giance to the crown which had appointed him. He was now in
the harbor, just arrived from England, and hourly expected to
land. "Washington, too, was approaching. How were these double
claims to ceremonious respect happening at the same time to be
managed ?
In this dilemma a regiment of militia was turned out, and the
colonel instructed to pay military honors to whichever of the
distinguished functionaries should first arrive. Washington was
earlier than the governor by several hours, and received those
honors. Peter Van Burgh Livingston, president of the New
York Congress, next delivered a congratulatory address, the lat-
ter part of which evinces the cautious reserve with which, in these
revolutionary times, military power was intrusted to an indi-
vidual : —
u Confiding in you, sir, and in the worthy generals imme-
diately under your command, we have the most flattering hopes
of success in the glorious struggle for American liberty, and the
fullest assurances that whenever this important contest shall be
decided by that fondest wish of each American soul, an ac-
commodation with our mother country, you will cheerfully
resign the important deposit committed into your hands, and
reassume the character of our worthiest citizen."
The following was Washington's reply, in behalf of himself
and his generals, to this part of the address.
"As to the fatal, but necessary operations of war, when we
assumed the soldier, we did not lay aside the citizen ; and wo
1775.] INSTRUCTIONS TO SCHUYLER. 451
shall most sincerely rejoice with you in that happy hour, when
the establishment of American liberty on the most firm and solid
foundations, shall enable us to return to our private stations, in
the bosom of a free, peaceful, and happy country."
The landing of Governor Tryon took place about eight o'clock
in the evening. The military honors were repeated ; he was re-
ceived with great respect by the mayor and common council, and
transports of loyalty by those devoted to the crown. It was un-
known what instructions he had received from the ministry, but
it was rumored that a large force would soon arrive from Eng-
land, subject to his directions. At this very moment a ship of
war, the Asia, lay anchored opposite the city ; its grim batteries
bearing upon it, greatly to the disquiet of the faint-hearted among
its inhabitants.
In this situation of affairs Washington was happy to leave such
an efficient person as General Schuyler in command of the place.
According to his instructions, the latter was to make returns
once a month, and oftener, should circumstances require it, to
Washington, as commander-in-chief, and to the Continental Con-
gress, of the forces under him, and the state of his supplies ; and
to send the earliest advices of all events of importance. He was
to keep a wary eye on Colonel Guy Johnson, and to counteract
any prejudicial influence he might exercise over the Indians.
With respect to Governor Tryon, Washington hinted at a bold
and decided line of conduct. "If forcible measures are judged
necessary respecting the person of the governor, I should have
no difficulty in ordering them, if the Continental Congress were
not sitting ; but as that is the case, and the seizing of a gov-
ernor quite a new thing, I must refer you to that body for
direction."
452 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [m5.
Had Congress thought proper to direct such a measure,
Schuyler certainly would have been the man to execute it.
At New York, Washington had learned all the details of the
battle of Bunker's Hill ; they quickened his impatience to arrive
at the camp. He departed, therefore, on the 26th, accompanied
by General Lee, and escorted as far as Kingsbridge, the termi-
nation of New York Island, by Markoe's Philadelphia light horse,
and several companies of militia.
In the mean time the provincial Congress of Massachusetts,
then in session at Watertown, had made arrangements for the ex-
pected arrival of "Washington. According to a resolve of that
body, " the president's house in Cambridge, excepting one room
reserved by the president for his own use, was to be taken, cleared,
prepared, and furnished for the reception of the Commander-in-
Chief and General Lee. The Congress had likewise sent on a
deputation which met Washington at Springfield, on the frontiers
of the province, and provided escorts and accommodations for him
along the road. Thus honorably attended from town to town,
and escorted by volunteer companies and cavalcades of gentlemen,
he arrived at Watertown on the 2d of July, where he was greeted
by Congress with a congratulatory address, in which, however,
was frankly stated the undisciplined state of the army he was
summoned to command. An address of cordial welcome was
likewise made to General Lee.
The ceremony over, Washington was again in the saddle, and,
escorted by a troop of light horse and a cavalcade of citizens, pro-
ceeded to the head-quarters provided for him at Cambridge, three
miles distant. As he entered the confines of the camp the shouts
of the multitude and the thundering of artillery gave note to the
enemy beleaguered in Boston of his arrival.
1775.] ARRIVAL AT THE CAMP. 453
His military reputation had preceded him and excited great
expectations. They were not disappointed. His personal ap-
pearance, notwithstanding the dust of travel, was calculated to
captivate the public eye. As he rode through the camp, amidst a
throng of officers, he was the admiration of the soldiery and of a
curious throng collected from the surrounding country. Happy
was the countryman who could get a full view of him to carry
home an account of it to his neighbors. " I have been much
gratified this day with a view of General Washington," writes a
contemporary chronicler. " His excellency was on horseback, in
company with several military gentlemen. It was not difficult to
distinguish him from all others. He is tall and well-propor-
tioned, and his personal appearance truly noble and majestic." *
The fair sex were still more enthusiastic in their admiration,
if we may judge from the following passage of a letter written by
the intelligent and accomplished wife of John Adams to her hus-
band : " Dignity, ease, and complacency, the gentleman and the
soldier, look agreeably blended in him. Modesty marks every
line and feature of his face. Those lines of Dryden instantly oc-
curred to me :
1 Mark his majestic fabric ! He's a temple
Sacred by birth, and built by hands divine ;
His soul's the deity that lodges there ;
Nor is the pile unworthy of the God.' "
With Washington, modest at all times, there was no false ex-
citement on the present occasion ; nothing to call forth emotions
of self-glorification. The honors and congratulations with which
he was received, the acclamations of the public, the cheerings of
* Thacher. — Military Journal.
454 LIFE OF WASHINGTON. [1775.
the army, only told him how much was expected from him ; and
when he looked round upon the raw and rustic levies he was to com-
mand, " a mixed multitude of people, under very little discipline,
order, or government," scattered in rough encampments about
hill and dale, beleaguering a city garrisoned by veteran troops,
with ships of war anchored about its harbor, and strong outposts
guarding it, he felt the awful responsibility of his situation, and
the complicated and stupendous task before him. He spoke of it,
however, not despondingly nor boastfully and with defiance ; but
with that solemn and sedate resolution, and that hopeful reliance
on Supreme G-oodness, which belonged to his magnanimous nature.
The cause of his country, he observed, had called him to an ac-
tive and dangerous duty, but he trusted that Divine Providence,
which wisely orders the affairs of men, would enable him to
discharge it with fidelity and success*
* Letter to Governor Trumbull. — Sparks, iii., 31.
END OF VOL. L
APPEKDIX.
[PUBLISHERS' NOTICE.]
PORTRAITS OF WASHINGTON.
The Portrait engraved for this volume is from an original picture by
Wertmulleb, a Danish or Swedish artist, who painted it from life, in Phila-
delphia, in 1795. The earliest portrait of Washington — that by C. W. Peale,
1772, which properly belongs in this volume, will be given in the second
volume. The third will contain an engraving from Houdon's full-length
statue of Washington, now in the Capitol at Richmond.
Wertmuller's portrait represents Washington as much younger-looking
than the standard portrait by Stuart A clumsily fitted set of artificial
teeth affects the expression about the mouth, in Stuart's picture, adding
also to the appearance of age. In regard to the authenticity and history
of the portrait now first engraved, we annex the following letter from its
present proprietor, Charles Augustus Davis, Esq. of New York, who has
kindly loaned the picture for our engraving.
No. 1 University Place, New York, April, 1855.
Gentlemen :
It gives me great pleasure to comply with the request of Mr. Irving, to
allow the portrait of Washington, in my possession, to be engraved for
" The Life " of that illustrious person, which Mr. Irving is now about
completing, and which you are about to publish. A brief history of this
portrait I gather from the Baron Saladin, residing near Geneva (Switzer-
land), from whom I obtained it in September last. The wife of the Baron
is the granddaughter of the late Mr. Cazenove, and she inherited it from
her grandfather, to whom it was given by General Washington himself, at
the period of its being painted (1795) ; the General's age then sixty-two.
It was taken by Mr. Cazenove to Switzerland at that period, and has been
456 APPENDIX.
ever regarded by all who saw it, as a faithful and accurate likeness — it
could scarcely be otherwise. — Wertmuller, the artist, was, in his day, a
highly esteemed painter in Philadelphia, where this portrait was painted ;
and it is hardly probable that, under all the circumstances, an inaccurate
picture would have been conveyed to Switzerland.
The Baron Saladin, from whom (as before said) I obtained this picture,
and who is a gentleman of the highest reputation, writes as follows : —
" In answer to your inquiry on the subject of the Portrait of Washington,
I have to state that it was painted by " Wertmuller," in Philadelphia, from
life (" d'dpres nature"), and given by the General himself to Mr. Cazenove,
the grandfather of my wife ; — the General and Mr. Cazenove were very
intimate. It was brought by Mr. Cazenove from America. Voild la tra-
dition de famille."
This Mr. Cazenove was a very respectable Swiss gentleman, who under-
took the introduction of Swiss culture, <fec. <fcc, in our State. The town
of " Cazenovia " was named in honor of him.
In regard to the truthfulness of this Portrait I can only say, that since
its arrival here, gentlemen who remember the illustrious original say, that
of all the portraits they have ever seen of Washington, none brings home
to their memory so much of truthfulness and accuracy.
Very respectfully your ob't serv't,
Chas. Aug. Davis.
To Messrs. G. P. Putnam & Co.
New York.
The following information is kindly communicated in a letter to the
Publishers, by Benson J. Lossing, Esq., author of the " Field Book of the
Revolution." Mr. Lossing's inquiries on the subject have been extensive
and thorough, and these particulars are valuable and reliable : —
" The picture of Washington at forty years of age, painted at Mount
Vernon, by Charles Wilson Peale, and now at Arlington House, was, as I
am informed, the first portrait of him ever delineated. He is represented
in the costume of a Virginian Colonel of that day (1772) ; a blue coat faced
with red, bright metal buttons, and dark red waistcoat and breeches.
Peale painted three other pictures of Washington, from life, all of which
I have seen. One was commenced at Valley Forge, in the spring of 1778.
Poale was then a captain in the Continental army. Soon after the first
sitting, the troops left Valley Forge, and pursued the British in their flight
APPENDIX. 457
from Philadelphia toward New York. The painter took his materials with
him, participated in the battle of Monmouth at the close of June, and, a
day or two afterward, procured another sitting at New Brunswick. The
picture was finally completed at Princeton, and Nassau Hall is a prominent
object in the background. That portrait is now in the gallery of the
National Institute, "Washington City. The original of the sword upon the
thigh of the Chief, in the painting, is in a glass case a few feet from it, and
attests the extreme accuracy of the artist, even in the subordinate parts of
the picture. Another was painted by Peale, in IT 80, for the College of
New Jersey at Princeton, to occupy a frame in which a portrait of George
the Third had been destroyed by an American cannon-ball, during the
battle at that place, on the 3d of January, 1777. It remains in the posses-
sion of the College, and was spared by the late fire which destroyed Nassau
HalL The last portrait from life, painted by Peale, was executed in 1783,
and continued in possession of the painter until his death. It was sold,
with the " Peale Gallery," at Philadelphia, in October last, for fifty-jive
dollars.
"In 1783, the late William Dunlap painted an indifferent portrait
(quarter length) of Washington, while he was at Rocky Hill in New Jersey,
just before he issued his Farewell Address to the Army. Dunlap was then
between seventeen and eighteen years of age. He has left no record con-
cerning its subsequent history.
" In 1784, an artist, named Wright, painted a full length portrait of
Washington, from life, for Mrs. Elizabeth Powell, a valued friend of the
Patriot and his family. It is in the possession of John Hare Powell, Esq.,
of Powellton, a nephew of Mrs. Powell, whose residence is on the banks
of the Schuylkill, opposite Philadelphia. He also preserves the carriage
which belonged to his aunt, and which was imported with, and is an
exact duplicate of, the "state carriage" of Washington, while he was
President of the United States. I have a drawing of the carriage, made
while on a visit to Mr. Powell, in 1848.
"In 1785, Pine, an English artist, painted a portrait from life, for
Francis Hopkinson. You doubtless remember the General's letter to that
gentleman, on the subject of his sittings for the picture, in which he says:
' It is a proof, among many others, of what habit and custom can effect
At first, I was as impatient at the request, and as restive under the opera-
tion, as a colt is of the saddle. The next time I submitted very reluc-
tantly, but with less flouncing. Now, no dray moves more readily to the
thill, than I to the painter's chair.' That picture was painted at Mount
Vernon, and is in possession (I believe) of the family of the late Judge
Hopkinson, of Philadelphia. The same year, Houdon, the eminent French
458
APPENDIX.
Bculptor, took hi* model for the statue, now in the Capitol, at Richmond.
The original plaster cast, taken from the living face, is upon a bracket in
the library at Mount Vernon, where I saw it a few months ago.
"A miniature painter named Robertson (a Scotchman), obtained a
sitting from the President and his wife, in 1790. They were exquisitely
painted on ivory. I was permitted to copy them in 1852. That of Mrs.
Washington, I engraved for the Field Book. The other was so unlike any
portraits of Washington (being painted just before his artificial teeth were
inserted), that after I had engraved it, I did not publish it. Mr. Custis
has a miniature of his grandmother, by the same artist, a copy of which is
in the American Portrait Gallery.
" The late Colonel Trumbull painted three full-length portraits of Wash-
ington, from life. The first was painted for the Corporation of the City of
New York, in 1792, and remains in the City Hall. It represents Washing-
ton in full uniform, standing by a white horse, leaning his arm upon the
saddle. In the background is a view of Broadway in ruins, with Fort
George at the termination ; and in the bay is seen the embarkation of the
British troops, who were about to leave our shores for ever. In 1792, the
City of Charleston commissioned Trumbull to paint a full-length portrait.
He represented the Chief at the moment when he resolved to retreat back
into the country, from the banks of the frozen Delaware, during the night
just at hand. The agent of the Charleston Council wanted a more matter-
of-fact picture. The artist procured another sitting, and Washington
said to him, in reference to the first, " Keep this picture for yourself, Mr.
Trumbull, and finish it to your own taste." The first picture was painted
in New York; the last two in Philadelphia. The one kept by the artist is
the property of Yale College, and is considered the best military portrait
of Washington, ever painted. Trumbull excelled all others, in delineating
his peculiar figure.
" In 1793, Stuart painted, in Philadelphia, that head of Washington,
which is regarded by all as the standard portrait of the first President. It
remained in the possession of the artist until his death, in 1828, when it
was purchased from his widow by the Boston Atheneum. At about the
same time, a portrait from life was painted for the Marquis of Lansdowne,
one of Washington's valued correspondents. I do not remember by whom
it was painted.
" The last original picture of Washington, was made in 1796, by an
exceedingly clever artist named Sharpless. It is a profile, outlined by a
pantograph, and colored with crayons. It is of cabinet size, and is pro-
nounced by Mr. Custis, its possessor, to be the most /aithful likeness of the
first President extant. Mr. Custis also has, in marble bas-relief, a profile,
APPENDIX. 459
life size, by Houdon, which that artist executed in 1785, and presented to
Washington. Sharpless obtained the profiles of many of the distinguished
Americans of that day. Among them were those of Jefferson and Monroe.
These originals I recently found, in dingy frames, in the possession of a
gallant soldier in the war of 1812, living at Hampton, near Old Point
Comfort As I could not obtain either of them, by purchase, I made a
careful copy of Jefferson's. I have also a copy of the crayon sketch of
Washington, which is at your service if you desire it"
An interesting account of the various portraits of Washington will be
found in the Republican Court, by Dr. K. W. Grkwold, New York, 1855.
U DAY USE
RETlmN TO DBSKBROM WHICH BORKOWED
LOAN DEPT.
Renewed hooks are subject to .mmed^te recall
LD 2lA-50m-8,'67
(C8481sl0)476B
General Library
UnivSsity of Calif ornif
Berkeley
u*o<v
* VB 20286
M
h'illlllll
Wtt
fifelPPB
: l » • if i IIHtlll
Uuuiiiinnnn
iiil
'IMilliltilV
■in
iHi
flii
mVVVBBSP
: * U i
liiil
V.'.vW.'A'.'.U'AMiniunvtV!!
1 :VAV.MVM
ViVAVMw
ijmn&Yir
I
i * ■ f ; 1 1 ; ; t n j n i h i j n J 1 IT
mmb.
wMMk
wmmw.
Isil
^vlV;.v:.v-^v:v.v,v
''."U.ulOTifiuilI
.V.W.XW'iifiijro
wkwwm
iniantuyi
p
rapi
IB
IP